a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a excellency_n such_o a_o son_n as_o none_o like_o he_o true_a it_o be_v that_o this_o title_n son_n be_v attribute_v to_o sundry_a creature_n and_o that_o in_o relation_n to_o god_n yet_o not_o proper_o but_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o special_a grace_n or_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o their_o being_n in_o which_o respect_n all_o creature_n be_v god_n son_n or_o as_o he_o have_v set_v his_o image_n on_o some_o of_o they_o above_o other_o as_o on_o angel_n on_o adam_n on_o governor_n on_o such_o as_o be_v adopt_v son_n and_o regenerate_v but_o christ_n be_v 33._o true_o 6_o the_o one_o 3._o own_o 32._o proper_a 7._o beget_v 18._o only_o beget_v 13._o son_n of_o god_n love_n these_o and_o other_o like_a note_n of_o distinction_n be_v express_o attribute_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v evident_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o none_o but_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v whereas_o all_o other_o style_v god_n son_n have_v their_o title_n give_v they_o by_o favour_n christ_n have_v it_o of_o due_a even_o 1._o by_o nature_n christ_n be_v style_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o as_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n true_a god_n 2._o as_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d god-man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o five_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o fit_a occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n as_o god-man_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o foremention_v second_o person_n who_o only_o be_v of_o all_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o son_n so_o nor_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v aslume_n humane_a nature_n but_o the_o son_n only_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o in_o this_o respect_n a_o angel_n say_v of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luk._n 1._o 35._o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o near_o be_v this_o union_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o though_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n and_o union_n more_o different_a than_o any_o two_o other_o distinct_a thing_n can_v be_v yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o person_n as_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v different_a nature_n make_v but_o one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o union_n of_o christ_n nature_n be_v call_v a_o hypostatical_a union_n that_o be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o make_v one_o subsistence_n or_o one_o person_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o property_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o joh._n 7._o 13._o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n son_n of_o man_n proper_o design_v christ_n humane_a nature_n which_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 69._o while_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o than_o it_o be_v but_o that_o person_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v in_o heaven_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v say_v to_o purchase_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20._o 28._o god_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n but_o he_o assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n which_o have_v blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n blood_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o man_n with_o god_n thus_o be_v christ_n god-man_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o have_v god_n in_o these_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o or_o by_o he_o the_o son_n as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o the_o father_n also_o in_o that_o respect_n than_o speak_v by_o he_o for_o as_o god_n and_o second_o person_n he_o be_v k_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n joh._n 1._o 1._o but_o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v god-man_n and_o to_o be_v god_n son_n by_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o the_o title_n son_n be_v here_o use_v so_o as_o in_o these_o last_o day_n god_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n incarnate_a of_o instruction_n and_o direction_n arise_v from_o this_o relation_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 55._o §._o 16._o of_o christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o magnify_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thereby_o the_o more_o to_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o gospel_n itself_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o in_o describe_v the_o author_n thereof_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o a_o dignity_n confer_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o in_o his_o own_o divine_a worth_n the_o dignity_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o as_o the_o title_n son_n before_o be_v mean_v for_o as_o god_n he_o be_v not_o depute_v or_o appoint_v to_o a_o thing_n god_n be_v say_v to_o appoint_v his_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 1._o by_o ordain_v in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v heir_n as_o christ_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o be_v slay_v act_n 2._o 23._o so_o be_v he_o appoint_v to_o be_v heir_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o 2._o by_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n or_o by_o give_v he_o to_o be_v incarnate_a for_o that_o very_a eud_n phil._n 2._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 3._o by_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n on_o these_o growd_n st_n peter_n thus_o say_v god_n have_v make_v he_o both_o lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2._o 36._o this_o word_n appoint_v show_v the_o right_a that_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o supreme_a dignity_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o 5._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o dignity_n christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o heir_n but_o he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o appoint_v he_o heir_n §._o 17._o of_o christ_n the_o heir_n a_o heir_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4._o 1._o be_v lord_n of_o all_o on_o this_o growd_v the_o son_n of_o 160._o the_o bondwoman_n be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v heir_n with_o the_o son_n of_o sarah_n nor_o part_v share_n with_o he_o gen._n 21._o 10_o 12._o this_o title_n heir_n set_v out_o a_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n together_o with_o the_o best_a right_n thereto_o that_o can_v be_v the_o dignity_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o his_o father_n have_v for_o a_o heir_n be_v a_o successor_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o this_o metaphor_n caution_n must_v be_v put_v that_o it_o be_v not_o extend_v too_o far_o by_o exclude_v the_o father_n from_o any_o dignity_n or_o dominion_n indeed_o among_o man_n the_o son_n have_v not_o such_o dominion_n and_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n till_o the_o father_n relinquish_v it_o as_o jehosaphat_n give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o jehoram_n his_o first_o bear_v 2_o chron._n 21._o 7._o in_o which_o respect_n jehoram_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o even_a while_n jehosaphat_n be_v king_n or_o till_o the_o father_n be_v through_o impotency_n exclude_v as_o uzziah_n when_o he_o become_v leprous_a 2_o chron._n 26._o 21._o or_o till_o he_o be_v force_v from_o it_o as_o jehohaz_n be_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 3_o 4._o or_o be_v dead_a as_o david_n though_o he_o be_v anoint_v and_o so_o make_v heir_n apparent_a by_o god_n appointment_n yet_o will_v not_o take_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o he_o till_o saul_n be_v dead_a 1_o sam._n 26._o 10._o but_o none_o of_o these_o can_v or_o may_v be_v imagine_v of_o god_n the_o father_n he_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v give_v over_o his_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n nor_o become_v impotent_a nor_o be_v force_v nor_o die_v yet_o have_v christ_n a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n and_o a_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o inheritance_n together_o with_o the_o father_n the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o one_o no_o whit_n at_o all_o hinder_v the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o other_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n
matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o much_o gratulation_n much_o more_o do_v this_o differenâ—…_n between_o man_n and_o man_n though_o christ_n assume_v the_o common_a nature_n of_o man_n yet_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o seed_n in_o peculiar_a be_v he_o give_v to_o save_v they_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d people_n who_o he_o shall_v save_v from_o their_o sin_n mat._n 1._o 21._o bless_v the_o lord_n you_o seed_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n you_o child_n of_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d choose_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v remember_v his_o covenant_n for_o 〈◊〉_d which_o covenant_n he_o make_v with_o abraham_n psa._n 105._o 6_o etc._n etc._n thou_o israel_n arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n etc._n etc._n isa._n 41._o 8_o 9_o you_o be_v they_o with_o who_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v most_o firm_a and_o sure_a thus_o say_v 〈◊〉_d lord_n if_o my_o covenant_n be_v not_o with_o day_n and_o night_n and_o if_o i_o have_v not_o appoint_v the_o â—…dinances_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n then_o will_v i_o cast_v away_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n and_o daviâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d servant_n so_o that_o i_o will_v not_o take_v any_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o be_v ruler_n over_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n jer._n 33._o 25_o 26._o now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v gal._n 3._o 16._o of_o restrain_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o elect_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 163._o of_o sundry_a principle_n of_o faith_n confirm_v and_o error_n refute_v by_o these_o wâ—…_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o note_v §_o 104_o 106_o 139._o concern_v christ_n and_o other_o man_n be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n brethâ—…_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n both_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o also_o late_a divine_v have_v much_o insist_v on_o this_o teâ—…_n to_o prove_v sundry_a principle_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v 1._o christ_n eternal_a deity_n hereof_o see_v §_o 160._o 2._o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n it_o be_v evidâ—…_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a man_n seed_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o the_o very_a substance_n thereof_o 3._o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n even_o the_o seed_n of_o mâ—…_n it_o be_v not_o create_v of_o nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o bring_v from_o heaven_n but_o assume_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n this_o be_v thus_o foretell_v there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o rod_n out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d stem_n of_o jesle_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n isa._n 11._o 1._o and_o a_o angel_n tâ—…_n faith_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o lâ—…_n xi_o 35._o 4._o the_o subsistence_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o humane_a â—…ture_n of_o christ_n never_o have_v a_o subsistence_n in_o itself_o at_o or_o in_o the_o very_a first_o frame_n â—…_n make_v it_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o at_o or_o in_o the_o first_o unite_n it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d frame_v or_o make_v philosopher_n say_v of_o the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o body_n creâ—…_n in_o â—…ating_v it_o it_o be_v infuse_v and_o infuse_v it_o it_o be_v create_v much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a conâ—…ning_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n not_o a_o son_n of_o abraham_n 5._o his_o two_o distinct_a nature_n he_o take_v on_o he_o man_n nature_n be_v god_n before_o so_o as_o they_o be_v two_o and_o those_o two_o distinct_a nature_n 6._o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n he_o assume_v or_o take_v on_o he_o the_o one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d unite_v other_o and_o so_o make_v of_o those_o two_o nature_n one_o person_n this_o union_n be_v evidence_v 〈◊〉_d these_o phrase_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o christ_n come_v of_o the_o father_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o rom._n 9_o 5._o this_o true_a real_a union_n the_o câ—…d_n greek_a father_n to_o free_v it_o from_o mistake_n have_v set_v ouâ—…_n negative_o and_o affirmative_o with_o sundry_a emphatical_a word_n as_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d without_o alteration_n or_o change_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o the_o divine_a nature_n still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o in_o assume_v the_o humanity_n be_v no_o whâ—…t_n at_o all_o change_v as_o wine_n be_v change_v by_o put_v water_n into_o it_o nor_o be_v the_o humane_a alter_v into_o the_o divine_a as_o water_n be_v turn_v into_o wine_n joh._n 2._o 9_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d without_o division_n so_o as_o they_o both_o make_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n they_o be_v indeed_o two_o distinct_a nature_n but_o so_o unite_v as_o both_o make_v one_o only_a person_n both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistence_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o peculiar_a subsistence_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v subsist_v therein_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d without_o confusion_n though_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n yet_o not_o by_o confusion_n of_o substance_n as_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v transfuse_v into_o the_o divine_a and_o both_o make_v but_o one_o nature_n they_o remain_v two_o distinct_a nature_n each_o have_v distinct_a property_n distinct_a will_n distinct_a operation_n and_o action_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d without_o separation_n never_o to_o be_v disunited_a or_o sever_a one_o from_o the_o other_o on_o earth_n they_o be_v first_o unite_v in_o heaven_n they_o will_v ever_o so_o abide_v as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n cause_v no_o separation_n so_o neither_o will_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o may_v say_v jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o heb._n 13._o 8._o the_o affirmative_a word_n which_o they_o use_v to_o set_v out_o this_o union_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d essential_o or_o substantial_o not_o as_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n where_o the_o distinct_a person_n be_v all_o of_o one_o nature_n or_o essence_n but_o because_o the_o distinct_a nature_n of_o christ_n make_v but_o one_o person_n and_o thus_o the_o union_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v essential_a not_o accidental_a the_o apostle_n use_v a_o like_a emphatical_a word_n where_o he_o faith_n that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n 〈◊〉_d bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o this_o word_n bodily_a intend_v as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a word_n essential_o or_o substantial_o or_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o personal_o by_o this_o word_n the_o union_n of_o god_n with_o christ_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o union_n god_n of_o old_a manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o figurative_o god_n also_o manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o prophet_n but_o virtual_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o never_o be_v he_o in_o any_o person_n or_o in_o any_o thing_n as_o in_o christ._n this_o text_n have_v also_o be_v use_v as_o a_o maul_v to_o knock_v down_o sundry_a heresy_n whereof_o see_v §_o 140._o §._o 164._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o 16._o in_o this_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o difference_n of_o christ_n respect_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n here_o about_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n why_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v man_n see_v §_o 155._o 2._o the_o substance_n in_o it_o there_o be_v 1._o a_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 〈◊〉_d very_o 2._o the_o point_n itself_o hereof_o be_v two_o part_n one_o negative_a the_o other_o affirmative_a in_o the_o negative_a be_v declare_v what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n therein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o that_o act_n be_v not_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d angel_n in_o the_o affirmative_a be_v declare_v what_o he_o do_v betwixt_o the_o two_o part_n be_v place_v a_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n of_o grace_n vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o 2._o the_o object_n or_o person_n to_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v it_o
blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o dead_a saint_n speak_v which_o be_v plain_o express_v heb._n 11._o 4._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v thus_o abel_n be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v in_o like_a manner_n all_o that_o live_v righteous_o or_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o that_o have_v their_o life_n and_o death_n register_v for_o posterity_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o do_v as_o plain_o and_o distinct_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n in_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o life_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n how_o it_o ought_v to_o extend_v itself_o not_o only_o to_o the_o do_v of_o what_o god_n require_v but_o also_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o we_o as_o heb._n 5._o 8._o they_o do_v i_o say_v as_o plain_o instruct_v we_o therein_o at_o if_o they_o be_v live_v and_o with_o a_o audible_a voice_n speak_v unto_o uâ—…_n and_o exhort_v we_o to_o such_o obedience_n and_o such_o patience_n as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n show_v in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v asoretime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n 1._o which_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o refutation_n of_o that_o undue_a cavil_n which_o papist_n lie_v upon_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mute_a judge_n if_o dead_a saint_n because_o they_o be_v register_v in_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v say_v to_o speak_v much_o more_o the_o scripture_n which_o register_v what_o they_o speak_v but_o note_v the_o express_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n against_o that_o cavil_n as_o rom._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v or_o speak_v the_o scripture_n and_o joh._n 19_o 37._o another_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d say_v or_o speak_v and_o joh._n 7._o 42._o say_v not_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 1._o if_o god_n shall_v by_o a_o audible_a intelligible_a and_o distinct_a voice_n speak_v to_o we_o we_o can_v not_o better_o know_v his_o mind_n than_o we_o may_v by_o the_o scripture_n may_v not_o a_o friend_n as_o plain_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o letter_n write_v as_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n we_o read_v 2_o chro._n 21._o 12._o of_o a_o writing_n that_o come_v from_o eliah_n after_o he_o be_v translate_v which_o letter_n question_n less_o he_o have_v write_v while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o lest_o to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n do_v not_o that_o letter_n as_o plain_o declare_v god_n message_n as_o if_o by_o a_o voice_n it_o have_v be_v utter_v so_o do_v that_o writing_n which_o baruch_n write_v from_o jeremiahs_n mouth_n jer._n 36._o this_o phrase_n two_o cor._n 10._o 11._o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o word_n in_o letter_n sheweth_z that_o scripture_n have_v its_o voice_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o mute_a judge_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o dead_a saint_n as_o mic._n 6._o 9_o hear_v the_o rod_n 1._o by_o it_o learn_v god_n mind_n they_o who_o imitate_v dead_a saint_n hear_v they_o speak_v and_o hearken_v to_o their_o instruction_n §._o 119._o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n blood_n above_o other_o christs_n blood_n every_o way_n speak_v better_a thing_n than_o abel_n or_o his_o blood_n for_o 1._o abel_n speak_v for_o imitation_n christ_n not_o only_o so_o but_o for_o expiation_n justification_n and_o salvation_n all_o which_o he_o have_v merit_v 2._o abel_n blood_n speak_v for_o revenge_n christ_n for_o pardon_n luk._n 23._o 34._o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1._o 7._o in_o he_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ._n because_o christ_n blood_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o plot_v and_o practise_v of_o those_o that_o shed_v it_o be_v as_o unjust_o as_o wrongful_o as_o malicious_o shed_v as_o abel_n now_o lest_o from_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o abel_n blood_n gen._n 4._o 10._o and_o matth._n 23._o 35._o the_o like_a shall_v be_v fear_v of_o christ_n by_o this_o comparison_n he_o remove_v that_o scruple_n the_o apostle_n do_v hereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n blood_n have_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o this_o be_v true_a of_o other_o person_n and_o other_o blood_n 1._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o person_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o excellent_a pattern_n and_o example_n thereupon_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o they_o heb._n 6._o 12._o but_o christ_n his_o person_n his_o blood_n be_v for_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 30._o 2._o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v say_v of_o other_o blood_n be_v that_o its_o a_o ratification_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o profession_n for_o which_o it_o be_v shed_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n style_v his_o suffering_n a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 7._o and_o v_o 12._o say_v that_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o by_o christ_n blood_n the_o covenant_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n be_v make_v and_o confirm_v heb._n 9_o 15_o 16._o 3._o the_o blood_n of_o other_o unjust_o shed_v cry_v for_o revenge_n gen._n 4._o 10._o matth._n 23._o 35._o rev._n 6._o 10._o but_o christ_n for_o pardon_n luc._n 23._o 34._o eph._n 1._o 7._o yea_o as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o show_v and_o prove_v we_o be_v redeem_v reconcile_v justify_v sanctify_a and_o save_v by_o christ_n blood_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n blood_n have_v every_o way_n a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o other_o and_o this_o appear_v 1._o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n we_o christian_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n that_o he_o assume_v our_o nature_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n so_o as_o god_n and_o man_n become_v one_o person_n in_o this_o respect_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a and_o personal_a union_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v by_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n act._n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o a_o infinite_a worth_n dignity_n merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n and_o therefore_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o other_o 2._o from_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n 1._o to_o free_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o that_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v bring_v himself_o gal._n 3._o 13._o 2._o to_o bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n eph._n 5._o 25_o 26_o 27._o can_v there_o be_v better_a thing_n than_o these_o can_v any_o other_o blood_n effect_v these_o 1._o this_o demonstrate_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o papist_n who_o attribute_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n proper_a to_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n sin_n be_v expiate_v yea_o they_o have_v a_o new_a devise_n of_o mingle_v the_o milk_n of_o the_o mother_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n a_o jesuitical_a blasphemy_n 2._o this_o serve_v for_o the_o aggravation_n of_o their_o impiety_n who_o trample_v on_o this_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10._o 29._o see_v heb._n 10._o §_o 110._o 3._o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o high_o to_o esteem_v the_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o simple_o in_o by_z and_o for_o itself_o for_o its_o most_o precious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 19_o yea_o also_o comparative_o above_o all_o other_o blood_n for_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n than_o they_o if_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v precious_a as_o psal_n 72._o 14._o and_o psal._n 116._o 15._o how_o much_o more_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o better_a worth_n but_o also_o in_o the_o better_a effect_n it_o speak_v better_a 4._o let_v we_o be_v exhort_v with_o strong_a confidence_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o blood_n and_o to_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o better_a thing_n which_o it_o speak_v namely_o grace_n mercy_n pardon_v reconciliation_n acceptation_n and_o salvation_n hereon_o we_o ought_v especial_o to_o meditate_v when_o our_o sin_n make_v clamour_n in_o our_o consciâ—…nces_n and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o
sleep_n god_n speak_v to_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v awake_a gen._n 3._o 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o solomon_n in_o a_o dream_n when_o he_o be_v asleep_a 1_o king_n 3._o 5._o 2._o god_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o angel_n to_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 1_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n chap._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n show_v that_o god_n oft_o reveal_v his_o will_n to_o man_n by_o angel_n 3._o god_n most_o frequent_o declare_v his_o mind_n by_o child_n of_o man_n who_o he_o oft_o endue_v with_o a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n thus_o much_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n god_n speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n 4._o god_n mind_n be_v sometime_o make_v know_v by_o sign_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o voice_n be_v attribute_v to_o sign_n as_o when_o god_n thus_o say_v to_o moses_n if_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o first_o sign_n they_o will_v believe_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o latter_a sign_n exod._n 4._o 8._o thus_o also_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o judgement_n whereupon_o say_v a_o prophet_n hear_v you_o the_o rod_n and_o who_o have_v appoint_v it_o mich._n 6._o 9_o under_o this_o head_n sacrifice_n may_v be_v comprise_v for_o god_n speak_v to_o abel_n and_o to_o cain_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n gen._n 4._o 4_o 5._o so_o to_o david_n by_o he_o 1_o chro._n 21._o 26._o and_o to_o solomon_n by_o his_o 2_o chro._n 7._o 1._o and_o to_o elijah_n by_o his_o 1_o king_n 18._o 24_o 38._o by_o sundry_a other_o type_n do_v god_n also_o use_v to_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n exod._n 29._o 42._o and_o 30_o 6_o 1_o sam._n 28._o 6._o judg._n 6._o 37_o etc._n etc._n vision_n also_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o this_o head_n vision_n be_v visible_a representation_n of_o thing_n present_v to_o man_n eye_n isa._n 6._o 1._o ezek._n 1._o 1._o 5._o god_n use_v to_o declare_v his_o mind_n inward_o by_o revelation_n isa._n 38._o 4_o 5._o and_o by_o inspiration_n thus_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 21._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o revelation_n and_o inspiration_n be_v this_o that_o revelation_n be_v of_o some_o particular_a matter_n daâ—…_n 2._o 19_o but_o inspiration_n imply_v a_o more_o general_a assistance_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 6._o the_o most_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o god_n declare_v his_o will_n to_o his_o people_n be_v by_o ordinary_a minister_n which_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n priest_n and_o levite_n ezra_n 8._o 4._o and_o by_o the_o write_a word_n luk._n 16._o 31._o this_o variety_n of_o mean_n whereby_o god_n speak_v to_o his_o people_n of_o old_a be_v here_o intimate_v to_o show_v that_o god_n do_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n more_o uniform_o and_o constant_o declare_v his_o mind_n for_o the_o word_n whereby_o god_n speak_v of_o old_a be_v set_v out_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d â—…_n participle_n and_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n v_o 2._o word_n for_o word_n it_o may_v thus_o be_v translate_v at_o sundry_a time_n and_o divers_a manner_n god_n speak_v in_o time_n past_a etc._n etc._n preach_v have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v etc._n etc._n this_o relative_a expression_n of_o god_n speak_v imply_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n speak_v then_o and_o now_o then_o various_o so_o many_o way_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o now_o uniform_o after_o one_o and_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v by_o preach_v so_o christ_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n mark_n 1._o 14_o 38._o so_o do_v his_o apostle_n mark_n 6._o 12._o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n make_v they_o also_o so_o to_o do_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n mark_n 16._o 15._o so_o they_o do_v act_v 8._o 4._o for_o it_o please_v god_n by_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 21._o obj._n paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n write_v sundry_a epistle_n whereby_o they_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n answ._n they_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o what_o they_o have_v preach_v such_o thing_n they_o write_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v upon_o perpetual_a record_n for_o the_o continual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v both_o of_o old_a and_o now_o by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o the_o manner_n speak_v of_o man_n man_n by_o speak_a use_n to_o manifest_v their_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o most_o frequent_a and_o accustom_a manner_n of_o express_v a_o man_n inward_a conception_n even_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o will_v have_v other_o to_o know_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o allusion_n hereunto_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n be_v style_v speak_v at_o the_o beginning_n when_o god_n manifest_v his_o mind_n every_o day_n this_o phrase_n be_v use_v god_n say_v gen._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v all_o one_o as_o this_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v psal._n 33._o 9_o the_o time_n wherein_o god_n declare_v his_o mind_n part_n by_o part_n and_o sundry_a way_n be_v here_o style_v time_n the_o time_n past_a whereby_o he_o mean_v all_o that_o time_n that_o pass_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o phrase_n in_o time_n past_a to_o the_o last_o day_n mention_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v thus_o be_v translate_v of_o old_a whereby_o be_v hint_v such_o a_o time_n as_o shall_v be_v alter_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o old_a covenant_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o this_o old_a time_n that_o which_o be_v old_a be_v ready_a to_o vanish_v away_o heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o we_o that_o live_v since_o that_o old_a time_n may_v say_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o this_o show_v that_o those_o be_v not_o time_n of_o perfection_n if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a no_o place_n shall_v have_v be_v seek_v for_o other_o time_n this_o stile_n of_o those_o former_a time_n amplifi_v the_o time_n whereunto_o we_o be_v reserve_v they_o who_o live_v in_o those_o time_n be_v style_v father_n and_o by_o they_o be_v intend_v such_o as_o live_v before_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o may_v also_o be_v call_v ancestor_n for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n to_o set_v out_o ancestor_n under_o this_o title_n father_n because_o posterity_n mean_v by_o lineal_a degree_n come_v from_o ancestor_n as_o child_n from_o father_n thus_o be_v this_o title_n express_o expound_v luk._n 1._o 55._o for_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n by_o way_n of_o exposition_n it_o be_v add_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n now_o because_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v of_o old_a the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v by_o a_o property_n style_v father_n and_o god_n be_v say_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n 30_o thus_o be_v this_o title_n a_o title_n of_o honour_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v use_v by_o way_n of_o diminution_n intend_v such_o as_o live_v out_o their_o course_n and_o end_v their_o day_n before_o the_o joyful_a and_o glorious_a time_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o expect_v by_o those_o father_n be_v come_v luk._n 10._o 24._o joh._n 8._o 56._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o the_o great_a that_o then_o live_v be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 11._o to_o these_o father_n god_n speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o son_n both_o these_o phrase_n have_v a_o especial_a and_o distinct_a emphasis_n the_o former_a import_v that_o god_n be_v after_o a_o especial_a manner_n in_o the_o prophet_n inspire_v their_o mind_n and_o order_v their_o tongue_n â—…o_o as_o they_o speak_v not_o their_o own_o word_n but_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o son_n all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o in_o mere_a man_n by_o assistance_n efficacy_n or_o power_n but_o essential_o and_o personal_o that_o be_v by_o union_n of_o the_o deity_n with_o the_o humanity_n in_o one_o person_n many_o interpreter_n tr._n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a do_v change_v this_o particle_n in_o to_z by_z who_o our_o english_a do_v follow_v the_o transmutation_n of_o these_o two_o preposition_n be_v usual_a in_o all_o sort_n of_o author_n especial_o in_o sacred_a scripture_n not_o unfit_o may_v it_o so_o stand_v in_o this_o place_n and_o because_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v indeed_o child_n of_o man_n but_o send_v of_o god_n and_o by_o god_n instruct_v in_o his_o
may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v little_a in_o measure_n and_o in_o time_n and_o both_o these_o simple_o and_o comparative_o 1._o simple_o because_o for_o measure_n it_o be_v no_o other_o then_o be_v 〈◊〉_d common_a to_o man_n and_o for_o continuance_n it_o be_v at_o the_o further_a but_o from_o his_o conception_n to_o his_o ascension_n 2._o compartive_o it_o be_v but_o light_a in_o measure_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o almighty_a power_n and_o but_o short_a in_o time_n have_v reference_n to_o his_o eternity_n christ_n very_o as_o a_o surety_n for_o sinner_n undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o curse_n of_o suffering_n the_o law_n gal._n 3._o 13._o which_o be_v so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n as_o it_o trouble_v his_o soul_n joh._n 12._o 27._o make_v he_o exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o the_o death_n mar._n 13._o 34._o and_o it_o cast_v he_o into_o such_o a_o agony_n as_o his_o sweat_n be_v as_o it_o be_v great_a drop_n of_o blood_n fall_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22._o 44._o it_o make_v he_o once_o and_o twice_o and_o again_o thus_o to_o pray_v o_o my_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o matth._n 26._o 39_o and_o to_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o matth._n 26._o 46._o in_o these_o respect_n if_o ever_o any_o on_o earth_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o the_o forementioned_a hebrew_n word_n signify_v a_o miserable_a man_n in_o a_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a case_n christ_n as_o a_o mere_a man_n according_a to_o humane_a strength_n be_v in_o that_o his_o bitter_a agony_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n with_o the_o humane_a that_o agony_n be_v neither_o desperate_a nor_o incurable_a but_o tolerable_a and_o momentany_a he_o well_o endure_v it_o and_o free_v himself_o from_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o but_o little_a in_o regard_n of_o measure_n and_o time_n christ_n humiliation_n be_v thus_o moderate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o destruction_n suffering_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o bitter_a agony_n it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n he_o offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n and_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v heb._n 5._o 7._o by_o god_n order_v his_o son_n estate_n in_o his_o suffering_n we_o may_v rest_v upon_o this_o that_o moderate_v he_o will_v answerable_o order_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o they_o shall_v neither_o be_v too_o heavy_a nor_o too_o long_o they_o shall_v be_v but_o little_a in_o measure_n and_o time_n this_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 4._o 17._o and_o again_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n and_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n also_o make_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o their_o suffering_n be_v by_o god_n inflict_v not_o in_o hatred_n but_o in_o love_n not_o for_o their_o destruction_n but_o for_o their_o instruction_n this_o be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n herein_o lie_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n member_n and_o other_o though_o god_n correct_v the_o former_a yet_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o they_o but_o from_o other_o it_o may_v clean_o depart_v 2_o sam._n 7._o 15._o §._o 60._o of_o god_n crown_v christ_n with_o glory_n and_o honour_n the_o point_n which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o do_v here_o set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o single_o in_o this_o phrase_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o relative_o in_o this_o set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n the_o apostrophe_n to_o god_n be_v still_o continue_a thus_o 〈◊〉_d thou_o crown_v he_o see_v §_o 55._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v have_v reference_n to_o a_o royal_a dignity_n to_o crown_n be_v proper_o to_o set_v a_o crown_n upon_o one_o head_n and_o that_o act_n declare_v one_o to_o be_v a_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n behold_v king_n solomon_n with_o the_o crown_n wherewith_o his_o mother_n crown_v he_o cant._n 3._o 12._o of_o christ_n royal_a dignity_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 106_o 111._o 112._o of_o god_n confer_v upon_o christ_n that_o royalty_n whereunto_o he_o be_v advance_v see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 119_o 149._o this_o metaphor_n of_o crown_v may_v also_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n labour_n and_o travel_n in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o to_o the_o reward_n which_o god_n give_v he_o after_o he_o have_v full_o accomplish_v all_o and_o get_v a_o absolute_a conquest_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n in_o public_a undertake_n the_o champion_n that_o have_v well_o finish_v his_o task_n and_o overcome_v be_v in_o way_n of_o recompense_n crown_v hereunto_o allude_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o phrase_n they_o which_o run_v in_o a_o race_n run_v all_o but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n they_o do_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o corruptible_a crown_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 25._o thus_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v run_v his_o race_n and_o overcome_v be_v crown_v by_o his_o father_n to_o this_o tend_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n psal._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o humbied_a himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n also_o have_v high_o exalt_v he_o thus_o may_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n expect_v after_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n and_o overcome_v to_o be_v crown_v the_o apostle_n with_o strong_a confidence_n expect_v as_o much_o for_o thus_o he_o say_v i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 7_o 8._o with_o the_o expectation_n hereof_o do_v the_o apostle_n incite_v christian_n to_o hold_v out_o in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 4._o and_o in_o endure_a temptation_n jam._n 1._o 12._o for_o he_o that_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v have_v make_v this_o promise_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2._o 10._o to_o amplify_v that_o royal_a dignity_n these_o two_o word_n glory_n honour_n be_v add_v glory_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o thing_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 19_o so_o as_o this_o dignity_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a that_o any_o can_v be_v advance_v unto_o the_o gloria_fw-la hebrew_n word_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o import_v a_o ponderous_a or_o substantial_a thing_n oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v light_a and_o vain_a the_o statui_fw-la greek_a word_n set_v out_o that_o which_o be_v well_o speak_v of_o or_o be_v of_o good_a report_n and_o a_o glory_n to_o one_o the_o other_o word_n honour_n honour_n in_o hebrew_n imply_v that_o which_o be_v comely_a or_o bright_a it_o be_v translate_v beauty_n psal._n 110._o 3._o the_o habere_fw-la greek_a word_n intend_v that_o a_o due_a respect_n be_v give_v to_o such_o as_o we_o have_v in_o high_a account_n where_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v to_o render_v unto_o other_o their_o due_a he_o thus_o exemplifi_v it_o honour_n to_o who_o honour_n be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o the_o duty_n therefore_o which_o inferior_n owe_v to_o their_o superior_n be_v comprise_v under_o this_o word_n honour_n as_o the_o duty_n of_o servant_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 1._o of_o child_n ephes_n 9_o 2._o and_o of_o subject_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o this_o then_o show_v that_o as_o christ_n be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o so_o he_o be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o other_o honour_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o therefore_o honour_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o he_o psal._n 45._o 2_o 3_o 11_o 17._o we_o honour_v king_n crown_v with_o gold_n shall_v we_o not_o honour_n christ_n crown_v with_o glory_n these_o be_v fit_a epithet_n to_o set_v out_o the_o royal_a dignity_n of_o christ._n they_o show_v he_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a in_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v high_o esteem_v by_o other_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n he_o set_v out_o his_o glory_n and_o where_o he_o add_v that_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n every_o knee_n shall_v â—…ow_v he_o set_v out_o his_o honour_n by_o this_o the_o ignominy_n
namely_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v he_o that_o say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n but_o christ_n say_v of_o man_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n therefore_o christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v man_n brethren_n the_o substance_n contain_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n about_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o proof_n 2._o the_o point_n prove_v the_o kind_n of_o proof_n be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o execution_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 12._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 22._o 22._o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n in_o execute_v it_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 18._o 2._o 3._o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o ver_fw-la 13._o this_o be_v take_v out_o of_o isa._n 8._o 18._o 1._o the_o execution_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o declare_v god_n name_n 2._o to_o sing_v praise_n to_o he_o in_o the_o former_a four_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o prophet_n i._n 2._o the_o act_n will_v declare_v 3._o the_o subject_a matter_n thy_o name_n 4._o the_o object_n to_o who_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o late_a four_o other_o particular_n be_v express_v 1._o the_o same_o person_n or_o prophet_n i._n 2._o another_o act_n which_o be_v to_o sing_v praise_n these_o two_o word_n be_v the_o translation_n of_o one_o greek_a word_n 3._o the_o person_n who_o praise_n he_o will_v set_v forth_o unto_o thou_o 4._o the_o place_n where_o he_o will_v do_v it_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o christ_n courage_n be_v his_o confidence_n here_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a in_o this_o phrase_n and_o again_o 2._o the_o main_a proposition_n herein_o be_v three_o particular_n 1._o the_o kind_n of_o confidence_n put_v trust_v 2._o the_o person_n who_o do_v put_v his_o trust_n i_o will_v say_v christ._n 3._o the_o person_n on_o who_o in_o he_o namely_o god_n 3._o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n be_v in_o fit_v those_o for_o god_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o here_o also_o be_v express_v as_o before_o 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o this_o with_o the_o former_a and_o again_o 2._o a_o proposition_n wherein_o observe_v 1._o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n ministry_n 2._o the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o evidence_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o a_o act_n which_o demonstrate_v the_o evidence_n intimate_v in_o this_o particle_n behold_v this_o intend_v a_o present_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o person_n present_v in_o this_o pronown_n i_o and_o present_v in_o this_o relative_a child_n the_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o a_o trust_n commit_v unto_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o trust_n give_v 2._o the_o trustor_n or_o person_n that_o commit_v the_o trust_n god_n 3._o the_o trust_v or_o person_n that_o be_v give_v in_o this_o relative_a which_o that_o have_v reference_n to_o child_n 4._o the_o trustee_n or_o person_n who_o be_v entrust_v in_o this_o pronoun_n me._n which_o hâ—…_n reference_n to_o christ._n §._o 135._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o 12_o 13._o i._o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v a_o sound_a proof_n see_v chap._n 1._o §_o 46_o 61._o 12._o ii_o christ_n be_v a_o prophet_n he_o himself_o here_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v which_o iâ—…_n a_o act_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o preacher_n see_v §_o 111_o 112._o &_o §_o 23_o 24._o iii_o christ_n receive_v what_o he_o deliver_v he_o deliver_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o heâ—…_n see_v §_o 111._o iv._o christ_n deliver_v what_o he_o receive_v he_o conceal_v nothing_o the_o word_n decleâ—…_n include_v both_o these_o see_v §_o 112._o v._o christ_n make_v know_v what_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o god_n intendâ—…_n much_o see_v §_o 112._o vi_o christ_n execute_v his_o prophetical_a office_n in_o man_n nature_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o set_v forth_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o what_o he_o do_v therâ—…_n see_v §_o 112._o vii_o saint_n be_v christ_n brethren_n see_v §_o 106._o viii_o christ_n brothren_n do_v especial_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n prophetical_a â—…fice_n to_o they_o in_o special_a he_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v god_n name_n see_v §_o 113._o ix_o christ_n be_v careful_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n praise_n this_o phrase_n unto_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d reference_n to_o god_n the_o father_n see_v §_o 114._o x._o god_n be_v praise_v by_o sing_v therefore_o christ_n profess_v to_o sing_v praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 115._o xi_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v with_o cheerfulness_n sing_v imply_v a_o cheerfulness_n of_o â—…rit_n see_v §_o 116._o xii_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v in_o great_a assembly_n the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d great_a assembly_n see_v §_o 117._o xiii_o divers_a testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o point_n here_o 〈◊〉_d 13._o apostle_n use_v this_o phrase_n and_o again_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o former_a testimony_n 〈◊〉_d chap._n 1._o fourteen_o christ_n himself_o trust_v on_o god_n he_o here_o express_o profess_v as_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 119._o xv._n christ_n be_v one_o with_o we_o see_v §_o 121._o xvi_o christ_n ministry_n be_v powerful_a see_v §_o 122._o xvii_o mystery_n of_o christ_n be_v remarkable_a this_o particle_n behold_v intend_v so_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 124._o xviii_o christ_n bring_v other_o to_o god_n §_o 126._o xix_o christ_n accompany_v those_o who_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 125._o the_o â—…nexion_n of_o these_o two_o word_n i_o child_n i_o and_o my_o child_n intend_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d point_n xx._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a the_o present_v of_o child_n to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 127._o xxi_o saint_n be_v christ_n child_n so_o they_o be_v here_o call_v see_v §_o 128._o xxii_o god_n have_v power_n to_o exact_v a_o account_n because_o god_n give_v these_o 〈◊〉_d to_o christ_n christ_n to_o make_v up_o his_o account_n bring_v his_o child_n to_o god_n see_v §_o 129._o xxiii_o god_n free_o bestow_v man_n on_o christ._n this_o word_n give_v include_v freeness_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 130._o xxiv_o god_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v and_o refuse_v who_o he_o will_n this_o act_n of_o give_v be_v here_o restrain_v to_o child_n see_v §_o 131._o xxv_o christ_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o good_a to_o man_n to_o he_o be_v they_o give_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n for_o good_a see_v §_o 132._o xxvi_o the_o elect_n alone_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n office_n these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n bring_v to_o god_n see_v §_o 133._o §._o 136._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o ver_fw-la 13_o &_o 14._o verse_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n verse_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n from_o the_o prophetical_a office_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o exercise_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o apostle_n proceed_v to_o set_v down_o special_a act_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n which_o he_o also_o perform_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n very_o elegant_o do_v the_o apostle_n pass_v from_o the_o one_o point_n to_o the_o other_o for_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o child_n belong_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n take_v occasion_n to_o show_v that_o christ_n will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n whereof_o they_o be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o frail_a and_o infirm_a nature_n even_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o late_a upon_o the_o former_a point_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o particle_n for_o as_o much_o then_o both_o which_o intend_v a_o reason_n the_o former_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d for_o as_o much_o be_v also_o translate_v with_o this_o causal_n particle_n for_o that_o chap._n 5._o 2._o and_o so_o then_o chap._n 9_o 26._o and_o 10._o 2._o and_o also_o with_o this_o because_o chap._n 6._o 13._o and_o 11._o 11._o the_o other_o particle_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v even_o join_v with_o
be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v one_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o law_n as_o a_o obligation_n whereby_o 62._o a_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o pay_v a_o debt_n the_o other_o be_v a_o bond_n of_o violence_n as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o cord_n chain_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n act._n 22._o 30._o in_o the_o former_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o payment_n of_o the_o debt_n which_o be_v a_o point_n price_n of_o justice_n thus_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o redeem_v we_o by_o a_o price_n which_o be_v his_o own_o precious_a blood_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18_o 19_o in_o this_o respect_n another_o word_n be_v use_v which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o buy_v and_o we_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v buy_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 20_o &_o 7._o 23._o thus_o christ_n buy_v we_o of_o his_o father_n and_o by_o give_v his_o blood_n for_o our_o redemption_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n in_o the_o late_a sense_n man_n be_v redeem_v by_o might_n and_o force_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n force_n thus_o christ_n overcome_v that_o tyrant_n that_o hold_v we_o in_o bondage_n and_o so_o deliver_v we_o hereof_o see_v §_o 141._o this_o deliverance_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o extend_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n this_o be_v imply_v under_o these_o indefinite_a relative_n 〈◊〉_d they_o who_o the_o 〈◊〉_d correllative_a in_o greek_a imply_v a_o generality_n it_o be_v translate_v sometime_o as_o many_o as_o matth._n 14._o 36._o sometime_o all_o they_o that_o luk._n 4._o 40._o sometime_o whosoever_o luk._n 9_o 5._o this_o indefinite_a particle_n do_v not_o intend_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o foresay_a bondage_n be_v deliver_v but_o that_o there_o be_v none_o so_o deep_o implunge_v therein_o and_o so_o fast_o hold_v thereby_o but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n of_o christ_n die_v for_o every_o man_n see_v §_o 81_o 82._o of_o all_o deliverance_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o most_o admirable_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o most_o beneficial_a to_o we_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o be_v the_o israelite_n deliverance_n from_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n or_o from_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n a_o benefit_n worthy_a to_o be_v keep_v in_o perpetual_a memory_n sure_o then_o much_o more_o this_o there_o be_v as_o great_a a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o as_o betwixt_o a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o betwixt_o earth_n and_o hell_n as_o betwixt_o temporary_a and_o everlasting_a the_o difference_n be_v great_a than_o can_v be_v express_v whether_o we_o consider_v the_o bondage_n from_o which_o or_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v this_o deliverance_n be_v it_o which_o make_v that_o good_a old_a priest_n which_o have_v be_v dumb_a when_o his_o mouth_n be_v open_v thus_o to_o praise_n god_n bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o have_v visit_v and_o redeem_v his_o people_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 1._o 68_o etc._n etc._n how_o ill_o do_v it_o become_v those_o who_o think_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o walk_v as_o slave_n who_o be_v not_o deliver_v with_o great_a vehemency_n thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n protest_v to_o such_o this_o i_o say_v and_o testify_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o henceforth_o walk_v not_o as_o other_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 17._o have_v change_v our_o master_n it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o we_o shall_v change_v our_o service_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o nation_n require_v as_o much_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o which_o christ_n deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n namely_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 15_o we_o may_v not_o therefore_o any_o long_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o nor_o of_o satan_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o nor_o of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o they_o who_o so_o do_v make_v void_a that_o for_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o therein_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n §._o 153._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n in_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n this_o be_v set_v out_o by_o two_o effect_n accomplish_v by_o his_o death_n so_o as_o a_o further_a proof_n be_v herein_o give_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n unite_v to_o his_o divine_a two_o point_n be_v hereabout_o observable_a 1._o a_o connexion_n of_o christ_n regal_a function_n with_o his_o prophetical_a in_o this_o phrase_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 2._o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o royal_a power_n the_o connexion_n show_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o maâ—…_n nature_n namely_o because_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v so_o in_o set_v down_o this_o reason_n observe_v 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n at_o who_o good_a he_o aim_v the_o child_n 2._o their_o constitution_n flesh_n and_o blood_n 3._o their_o participation_n therein_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o christ_n royal_a power_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o nature_n wherein_o he_o exercise_v it_o 2._o the_o act_n whereby_o he_o manifest_v it_o about_o the_o foresay_a nature_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n that_o assume_v it_o he_o himself_z 2._o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o 3._o the_o manner_n of_o assume_v it_o he_o take_v part_n 4._o his_o resemblance_n therein_o to_o other_o also_o likewise_o the_o act_n of_o his_o royal_a function_n be_v two_o 1._o a_o conquest_n v_o 14._o 2._o a_o deliverance_n v_o 15._o in_o set_v down_o the_o conquest_n we_o may_v discern_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n that_o he_o may_v 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o conquest_n destroy_v 2._o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o accomplish_v it_o by_o death_n 3._o the_o enemy_n conquer_v he_o be_v set_v out_o 1._o by_o his_o power_n he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o by_o his_o name_n devil_n the_o second_o act_n of_o christ_n royal_a function_n be_v set_v out_o as_o the_o former_a 1._o by_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o a_o final_a cause_n imply_v in_o this_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o that_o he_o may_v 2._o by_o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v herein_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o kind_n of_o act_n deliver_v 2._o the_o extent_n thereof_o they_o who_o or_o whosoever_o 3._o the_o party_n deliver_v these_o be_v describe_v by_o that_o miserable_a condition_n wherein_o they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v deliver_v this_o condition_n be_v set_v out_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o that_o fear_n wherein_o they_o be_v aggravate_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o death_n 2._o by_o that_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o be_v aggravate_v 1._o by_o the_o straitness_n of_o the_o bond_n subject_n or_o fast_o hold_v 2._o by_o their_o continuance_n therein_o all_o their_o life_n time_n §._o 154._o of_o the_o observation_n collect_v out_o of_o heb._n 2._o v_o 14_o 15._o 1._o man_n nature_n be_v of_o a_o frail_a constitution_n it_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n visible_a sensible_a 14._o mutable_a mortal_a corruptible_a see_v §_o 137._o ii_o saint_n be_v of_o the_o same_o constitution_n with_o other_o by_o the_o child_n be_v mean_v saint_n and_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n see_v §_o 138._o iii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n become_v man_n this_o relative_a he_o himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n even_o as_o he_o be_v god_n see_v §_o 58._o iv_o christ_n voluntary_o become_v man_n this_o word_n take_v part_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 139._o v._o christ_n will_v partake_v of_o the_o very_a same_o nature_n that_o other_o have_v so_o much_o be_v express_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o same_o see_v §_o 139._o vi_o because_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n child_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n
set_v forth_o a_o mere_a resemblance_n or_o likeness_n of_o a_o thing_n as_o mat._n 7._o 26._o &_o 13._o 24._o but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v for_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a resemblance_n even_o for_o a_o participation_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o picture_n it_o be_v make_v like_o such_o a_o man_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a respect_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o child_n who_o partake_v of_o his_o father_n nature_n in_o the_o substance_n constitution_n disposition_n and_o manifold_a affection_n and_o passion_n he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o father_n 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n sprout_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o set_v out_o christ_n participation_n of_o our_o nature_n as_o thus_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o 3._o and_o thus_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o thus_o this_o word_n here_o answer_v to_o that_o likewise_o v_o 14._o see_v §_o 139._o these_o word_n of_o likeness_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o both_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o also_o a_o apparent_a manifestation_n thereof_o the_o apostle_n here_o intend_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v before_o under_o these_o phrase_n all_o of_o one_o §_o 104._o he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n §_o 139._o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n §_o 159._o 162._o all_o these_o phrase_n and_o this_o here_o in_o the_o text_n with_o emphasis_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n such_o a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v §._o 169._o of_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n though_o every_o particular_a be_v comprise_v under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n yet_o they_o part_n may_v be_v rank_v under_o such_o head_n as_o will_v show_v that_o they_o be_v very_o many_o those_o head_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o essential_a part_n of_o man_n nature_n which_o be_v soul_n and_o body_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o understanding_n and_o will_n together_o with_o his_o affection_n both_o like_n as_o hope_n desire_v love_n and_o joy_n and_o dislike_a as_o fear_n anger_n hatred_n grief_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o sense_n both_o internal_a as_o the_o common_a sense_n fantasy_n and_o memory_n and_o external_a as_o sight_n hear_v smell_a taste_v feel_v 3._o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o body_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a which_o be_v very_o many_o and_o well_o know_v the_o outward_a especial_o 4._o the_o growth_n of_o the_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o endowment_n of_o soul._n as_o other_o infirmity_n man_n so_o christ_n at_o first_o be_v little_a he_o be_v nine_o month_n in_o his_o mother_n womb_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v wrap_v in_o swaddle_a clothes_n and_o carry_v in_o arm_n luk._n 2._o 7_o 28._o he_o also_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n luk._n 2._o 52._o hereby_o be_v prove_v a_o growth_n in_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o part_n of_o body_n 5._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o soul_n beside_o the_o affection_n beforementioned_a he_o grâ—…aned_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v joh._n 11._o 33._o and_o be_v afflict_v with_o other_o soul-suffering_n whereof_o see_v §_o 76._o sundry_a infirmity_n of_o body_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n cold_a wearisomeness_n sleepiness_n faint_v mortality_n 7._o manifold_a temptation_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o 8._o manifold_a affliction_n of_o christ_n temptation_n and_o other_o affliction_n see_v §_o 96._o §._o 170._o of_o sin_n and_o sickness_n wherein_o christ_n be_v not_o like_o man_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o sin_n he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7._o 26._o he_o be_v pure_a in_o his_o conception_n luke_n 1._o 35._o he_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o he_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 22._o we_o read_v not_o that_o any_o sickness_n ever_o seize_v upon_o he_o nor_o defect_n of_o nature_n as_o blindness_n lameness_n deafness_n dumbness_n or_o any_o other_o the_o like_a hereupon_o a_o question_n be_v move_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o man_n in_o this_o general_a extent_n all_o thing_n answ._n 1._o general_n admit_v some_o particular_a exception_n the_o apostle_n himself_o thâ—…s_v express_v the_o exception_n of_o sin_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 2._o though_o sin_n in_o our_o nature_n be_v a_o inseparable_a adjunct_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a thereunto_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o true_a man_n though_o he_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o instance_n adam_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o glorify_a saint_n after_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o christ_n as_o surety_n for_o sinner_n be_v like_a to_o sinful_a man_n in_o that_o our_o sin_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o and_o he_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v sin_n for_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o but_o to_o be_v himself_o taint_v with_o sin_n be_v not_o possible_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n with_o his_o divine_a if_o such_o a_o thing_n can_v have_v be_v it_o will_v have_v cross_v the_o main_a end_n of_o his_o be_v like_a unto_o man_n namely_o to_o be_v â—…_n mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o etc._n etc._n as_o for_o sickness_n and_o other-like_a infirmity_n they_o be_v personal_a and_o not_o insepâ—…rable_a from_o man_n nature_n for_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a man_n that_o be_v never_o blind_a deaf_a dumb_a lame_a sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n pleurisy_n and_o other_o particular_a disease_n beside_o sickness_n and_o other_o personal_a infirmity_n will_v have_v be_v a_o hinderanee_n to_o those_o work_n which_o he_o be_v to_o accomplish_v for_o our_o redemption_n they_o will_v have_v keep_v he_o from_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o do_v sundry_a other_o good_a thing_n act._n 10._o 38._o sight_n wrought_v compassion_n in_o he_o mark_v 6._o 34._o hear_v other_o cry_n move_v he_o to_o help_v they_o mark_n 10._o 48_o 49._o by_o his_o speech_n he_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n matth._n 9_o 2._o have_v he_o want_v those_o part_n he_o have_v be_v much_o hinder_v obj._n it_o be_v say_v that_o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bare_a our_o sickness_n matth._n 8._o 17._o answ._n those_o phrase_n be_v use_v of_o christ_n remove_v and_o take_v away_o from_o sundry_a man_n sundry_a infirmity_n and_o sickness_n which_o he_o do_v with_o such_o compassion_n as_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o bear_v they_o himself_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o fellow_n feel_n §._o 171._o of_o the_o end_n why_o christ_n be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o end_n why_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v like_o to_o man_n in_o the_o foresay_a universal_a likeness_n be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o to_o give_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o great_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a man_n 2._o to_o give_v assurance_n of_o his_o compassion_n towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4._o 15._o 3._o that_o no_o gift_n or_o part_n of_o learning_n wisdom_n purity_n or_o any_o other_o excellency_n exempt_v man_n from_o infirmity_n for_o who_o more_o excellent_a than_o christ._n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o contentation_n 4._o to_o demonstrate_v that_o infirmity_n and_o affliction_n simple_o consider_v in_o themselves_o be_v no_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n or_o indignation_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o patience_n 5._o to_o be_v a_o example_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o pattern_n for_o well_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o such_o case_n thus_o this_o be_v a_o direction_n 6._o to_o make_v they_o more_o easy_a to_o we_o for_o christ_n by_o put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o have_v take_v away_o the_o great_a heaviness_n of_o they_o and_o make_v they_o to_o we_o portable_a this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n 7._o to_o sanctify_v they_o unto_o we_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n underweut_n he_o sanctify_v he_o sanctify_a divine_a ordinance_n by_o observe_v
〈◊〉_d he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n to_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 6._o as_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o place_n thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o the_o order_n 〈◊〉_d melchisedec_n the_o sum_n of_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v christ_n call_n to_o his_o priesthood_n hereabout_o observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o christ_n call_n with_o the_o call_n of_o other_o priest_n so_o also_o 2._o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n calling_n this_o be_v do_v two_o way_n 1._o negative_o 2._o affirmative_o in_o the_o negative_a 1._o three_o thing_n be_v take_v for_o grant_v 1._o christ_n office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n 2._o his_o warrant_n he_o be_v make_v 3._o the_o glorious_a effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n glorify_v 2._o one_o thing_n be_v express_o deny_v namely_o a_o undue_a usurpation_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d not_o himself_o the_o affirmative_a be_v 1._o imply_v in_o this_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n but._n 2._o confirm_a by_o two_o testimony_n in_o the_o former_a testimony_n one_o thing_n be_v express_v another_o understand_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o ordainer_n 2._o the_o ordain_v both_o these_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o that_o say_v to_o he_o this_o relative_a he_o pointâ—…_n at_o the_o ordainer_n this_o correlative_a he_o at_o the_o ordain_v 2._o they_o be_v both_o distinct_o express_v the_o ordainer_n be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o first_o person_n my_o 1_o and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d act_n of_o paternity_n beget_v amplify_v by_o the_o time_n to_o day_n the_o ordain_v be_v express_v in_o these_o pronoun_n of_o the_o second_o person_n thou_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o correlative_a son_n the_o point_n understand_v be_v that_o god_n glorify_v his_o son_n in_o make_v he_o a_o priest_n 6._o in_o the_o other_o testimony_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a 2._o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n in_o the_o connexion_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o agreement_n betwixt_o the_o two_o testimony_n in_o this_o phrase_n as_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 2._o a_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o main_a point_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o the_o person_n depute_v thou_o be_v 2._o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o be_v depute_v this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o this_o word_n a_o priest_n 2._o illustrate_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n 2._o by_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o for_o ever_o §._o 32._o of_o observation_n out_o of_o heb._n 5._o 5_o 6._o i._o christ_n take_v no_o unlawful_a liberty_n to_o himself_o as_o no_o other_o man_n take_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o highpriest_n so_o also_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v §_o 23._o ii_o christ_n usurp_v not_o the_o highpiesthood_n therein_o he_o glorify_v not_o himself_o see_v §_o 24._o iii_o christ_n be_v a_o highpriest_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 24._o iv._o a_o highpriest_n be_v institute_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n make_v see_v §_o 24._o v._o christ_n be_v ordain_v a_o highpriest_n the_o conjunction_n but_o intend_v as_o much_o vi_o god_n give_v his_o begotten_a son_n to_o be_v our_o priest_n this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o testimony_n see_v §_o 27._o vii_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o his_o priesthood_n the_o inference_n of_o this_o testimony_n upon_o glorify_v one_o by_o a_o priesthood_n prove_v as_o much_o this_o will_v more_o evident_o appear_v if_o the_o verb_n understand_v be_v express_v which_o be_v this_o glorify_v he_o see_v §_o 26._o other_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o testimony_n have_v be_v note_v chap._n 1._o v._n 5._o §_o 65._o viii_o many_o testimony_n may_v be_v produce_v for_o proof_n the_o same_o point_n these_o word_n as_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d another_o place_n give_v proof_n hereof_o ix_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n this_o word_n he_o say_v have_v reference_n to_o god_n x._o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n this_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v in_o this_o testimony_n also_o xi_o god_n give_v assurance_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o god_n express_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o four_o last_o observation_n see_v §_o 28._o xii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v everlasting_a it_o be_v for_o ever_o see_v §_o 29._o xiii_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v after_o the_o most_o excellent_a order_n so_o be_v the_o order_n of_o melchisedec_n see_v §_o 30._o §._o 33._o of_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n verse_n 7._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o strong_a cry_v and_o tear_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v he_o froâ—…_n death_n and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n proceed_v to_o show_v that_o the_o other_o thing_n which_o make_v up_o a_o priest_n belong_v to_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a man_n take_v from_o among_o man_n this_o he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o understand_v by_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o flesh_n of_o the_o divers_a acception_n of_o flesh_n nature_n and_o how_o it_o set_v out_o the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 14._o §_o 137_o 139._o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v frequent_o set_v out_o by_o flesh_n as_o in_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o here_o by_o day_n of_o flesh_n the_o time_n wherein_o christ_n live_v on_o earth_n be_v set_v out_o where_o david_n say_v i_o will_v call_v upon_o god_n in_o my_o day_n we_o thus_o translate_v it_o as_o long_o as_o 〈◊〉_d live_v psal._n 116._o 2._o the_o word_n day_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o brevity_n of_o christ_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d life_n job_n be_v not_o man_n day_n like_o the_o day_n of_o a_o hireling_n job_n 7._o 1._o in_o this_o respect_n 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n say_v teach_v we_o to_o number_v our_o day_n psal._n 90._o 12._o that_o be_v well_o to_o understand_v and_o consider_v the_o shortness_n of_o our_o time_n the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o respect_n say_v 〈◊〉_d psalmist_n god_n remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n psal._n 78._o 39_o and_o another_o prophet_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isa._n 40._o 6._o from_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n some_o doubt_n arise_v quest._n 1._o do_v christ_n after_o this_o life_n clean_o cast_v off_o his_o flesh_n answ._n no_o after_o death_n he_o raise_v up_o his_o flesh_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d flesh_n flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n act._n 2._o 26._o the_o angel_n that_o stand_v by_o while_n many_o witness_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n in_o his_o flesh_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n say_v this_o same_o jesus_n which_o be_v take_v up_o 〈◊〉_d you_o into_o heaven_n shall_v so_o come_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o 〈◊〉_d act._n 1._o 11._o quest._n 2._o why_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o christ_n life_n on_o earth_n style_v the_o day_n of_o 〈◊〉_d flesh_n answ._n 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o time_n before_o his_o incarnation_n to_o show_v 〈◊〉_d then_o when_o he_o take_v flesh_n he_o proper_o and_o actual_o begin_v to_o execute_v his_o 〈◊〉_d function_n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o his_o glorify_a estate_n then_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v free_v 〈◊〉_d all_o humane_a infirmity_n for_o flesh_n be_v here_o take_v for_o his_o humane_a nature_n 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n as_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o this_o phrase_n therefore_o set_v out_o 〈◊〉_d time_n of_o christ_n humiliation_n quest._n 3._o do_v christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o this_o life_n answ._n no_o it_o be_v show_v §_o 29._o that_o christ_n remain_v a_o priest_n for_o 〈◊〉_d life_n that_o part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n which_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d which_o consist_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n luk._n 24._o 26._o as_o for_o his_o intercession_n 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n it_o be_v far_o different_a from_o the_o supplication_n which_o 〈◊〉_d make_v on_o earth_n the_o principal_a point_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o a_o true_a man_n and_o a_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o hereof_o see_v more_o
§_o 57_o §._o 77._o of_o christ_n eternal_a spirit_n the_o ground_n of_o that_o value_n and_o virtue_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v thus_o express_v who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o here_o be_v two_o principal_a cause_n set_v down_o 1._o the_o efficient_a the_o eternal_a spirit_n 2._o the_o matter_n or_o thing_n offer_v himself_o by_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n as_o god_n he_o offer_v 〈◊〉_d nature_n his_o humane_a nature_n object_n christ_n deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n luk._n 24._o 37_o 39_o answ._n 1._o christ_n speak_v according_a to_o their_o imagination_n for_o they_o conceit_v he_o to_o be_v a_o ghost_n 2._o he_o deny_v his_o body_n to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o thereupon_o bid_v they_o handle_v he_o and_o behold_v his_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o here_o the_o word_n spirit_n be_v use_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a subâ—…ance_n for_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n joh._n 4._o 24._o and_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v eternal_a because_o it_o be_v without_o beginning_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o this_o act_n of_o offer_v spirit_n he_o for_o what_o other_o spirit_n can_v offer_v christ._n 1._o not_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v pollute_v 2._o christ_n be_v offer_v for_o that_o 3._o that_o be_v not_o eternal_a 2._o not_o a_o angelical_a spirit_n this_o action_n of_o offering_n christ_n be_v too_o transcendent_a for_o a_o create_a spirit_n angel_n be_v neither_o fit_a nor_o worthy_a to_o offer_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o christ_n nor_o be_v they_o proper_o eternal_a 3._o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n himself_n for_o that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o thou_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n isa._n 53._o 10._o this_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v make_v in_o time_n and_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v eternal_a 4._o not_o the_o father_n himself_o the_o first_o person_n in_o trinity_n indeed_o the_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n but_o to_o he_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n offer_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v it_o he_o that_o offer_v be_v distinct_a from_o he_o to_o who_o the_o offering_n be_v make_v 5._o not_o the_o holy-ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n who_o though_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o proceed_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o be_v style_v a_o spirit_n and_o in_o his_o nature_n he_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o function_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n i_o will_v not_o put_v into_o this_o catalogue_n the_o spirit_n of_o beast_n or_o devil_n for_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o have_v any_o conceit_n of_o their_o do_v that_o which_o be_v attribute_v to_o this_o spirit_n it_o remain_v that_o no_o other_o spirit_n can_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o eternal_a spirit_n than_o the_o deity_n of_o christ._n to_o which_o this_o title_n spirit_n be_v oft_o attribute_v as_o joh._n 6._o 63._o rom._n 1._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o this_o title_n be_v here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n divine_a nature_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n from_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v true_a flesh_n weak_a and_o srail_a flesh_n flesh_n create_v in_o time_n observe_v most_o of_o the_o place_n before_o quote_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o word_n spirit_n oppose_v to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o that_o under_o this_o title_n flesh_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o christ_n offering_n himself_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n divine_a nature_n do_v confirm_v sundry_a great_a mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n namely_o these_o 1._o christ_n be_v true_a god_n 2._o he_o be_v god_n eternal_a 3._o he_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n 4._o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n 5._o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o meet_v with_o a_o objection_n that_o may_v be_v make_v against_o that_o difference_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v put_v betwixt_o the_o blood_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o christ_n blood_n be_v a_o material_a external_a carnal_a thing_n how_o then_o can_v it_o have_v such_o spiritual_a vigour_n above_o other_o blood_n answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o offer_v up_o other_o by_o that_o eternal_a spirit_n so_o as_o his_o blood_n be_v effectual_a not_o simple_o as_o it_o be_v material_a blood_n but_o as_o offer_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o john_n 6._o 63._o this_o description_n of_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n john_n 4._o â—…4_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o and_o with_o the_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o faith_n to_o look_v on_o he_o heb._n 11._o 27._o of_o this_o epithet_n eternal_a see_v §_o 65._o of_o etemity_n atttibute_v to_o christ_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 10._o §_o 129_o 145._o and_o chap._n 2._o v._n 16_o §_o 160._o much_o comfort_n and_o courage_n may_v believer_n receive_v against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o lord_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o in_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 12_o treat_n 1._o part._n 3._o §_o 27._o among_o other_o argument_n against_o arrius_n his_o heresy_n concern_v christ_n be_v a_o god_n make_v in_o time_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v one_o special_a one_o this_o also_o confirm_v that_o which_o have_v be_v note_v of_o eternal_a salvation_n chap._n 5._o v._n 9_o §_o 51._o and_o of_o eternal_a redemption_n chap._n 9_o v._n 12._o §_o 65._o for_o christ_n our_o priest_n be_v a_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o can_v provide_v for_o preserve_v deliver_v and_o save_v eternal_o from_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n proceed_v a_o eternal_a efficacy_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v in_o time_n free_v from_o eternal_a damnation_n because_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o eternal_a spirit_n §._o 78._o of_o christ_n a_o priest_n in_o both_o nature_n a_o special_a act_n attribute_v to_o the_o foresay_a eternal_a spirit_n be_v thus_o express_v offer_v himself_o the_o word_n offer_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o priestly_a function_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 1._o §_o 6._o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v be_v say_v to_o be_v himself_o which_o comprise_v both_o nature_n of_o christ_n see_v v_o 12._o §_o 57_o so_o as_o christ_n be_v priest_n in_o both_o his_o nature_n in_o his_o divine_a as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o humane_a this_o be_v further_a evident_a 1._o by_o the_o order_n after_o which_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 3._o 2._o by_o the_o difference_n which_o be_v make_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o priest_n chap._n 7._o v._n 27_o 28._o 3._o by_o that_o divine_a relation_n which_o be_v manifest_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v priest_n chap._n 5._o v._n 5._o 4._o by_o the_o apply_v of_o the_o blood_n which_o he_o shed_v as_o priest_n unto_o god_n act_n 20._o 28._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v he_o just_o style_v not_o only_o a_o high_a priest_n but_o also_o a_o great_a high_a priest_n chap._n 4_o 14._o obj._n christ_n as_o god_n be_v equal_a to_o his_o father_n but_o as_o priest_n be_v inferior_a therefore_o he_o will_v not_o be_v priest_n as_o god_n answ._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o person_n christ_n in_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o in_o his_o person_n consist_v of_o god-man_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v inferior_a as_o god-man_n he_o differ_v from_o god_n and_o man_n in_o extremis_fw-la the_o extreme_n be_v great_a than_o man_n and_o less_o than_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ._n the_o same_o person_n which_o in_o nature_n be_v equal_a to_o another_o may_v in_o office_n be_v inferior_a to_o he_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n namely_o his_o priesthood_n be_v a_o work_n of_o his_o person_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o or_o that_o work_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n as_o to_o suffer_v be_v a_o work_n
5._o 44._o many_o that_o see_v cause_n to_o believe_v on_o christ_n proâ—…essed_v he_o not_o because_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n man_n john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o that_o this_o sin_n of_o ambition_n may_v be_v better_o discern_v i_o will_v endeavour_v distinct_o to_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v ambition_n be_v a_o corrupt_a puff_v up_o of_o man_n above_o that_o which_o be_v meeâ—…_n be_v 1._o it_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o that_o entire_a estate_n wherein_o god_n at_o first_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n though_o he_o be_v then_o endow_v with_o most_o excellent_a ability_n the_o first_o occasion_n thereof_o be_v this_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 5._o 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v set_v it_o out_o in_o this_o phrase_n of_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 18_o 19_o and_o 8._o 1_o coloss._n 2._o 18._o this_o metaphor_n of_o puff_v up_o do_v fit_o set_v out_o the_o nature_n of_o ambition_n which_o be_v as_o a_o wind_n nothing_o but_o a_o vapour_n yet_o make_v a_o man_n swell_v as_o if_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o solid_a flesh_n 3._o it_o puff_v up_o above_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o ambition_n have_v no_o bound_n if_o it_o have_v it_o be_v not_o ambition_n the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o superbire_fw-la supeâ—…appearing_a herein_o it_o differ_v from_o sundry_a lawful_a thing_n as_o 1._o from_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o man_n gift_n and_o place_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o 2._o from_o preferment_n est._n 6._o 11_o 12._o 3._o from_o endeavour_n to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o 14._o 12._o 4._o from_o seek_v and_o accept_v honour_n quest._n may_v honour_n be_v seek_v and_o accept_v answ._n 1._o for_o accept_v honour_n be_v due_o and_o deserve_o confer_v no_o question_n may_v be_v make_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n and_o daniel_n and_o his_o three_o companion_n and_o mordecai_n and_o esther_n give_v sufficient_a proof_n hereof_o 2._o about_o seek_v honour_n be_v the_o great_a doubt_n because_o christ_n seem_v to_o forbid_v seek_v it_o matth._n 23._o 8_o etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n do_v not_o there_o simple_o forbid_v all_o seek_n of_o honour_n but_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v ambitious_o and_o vainglorious_o due_a honour_n right_o seek_v be_v among_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v honest_a just_a and_o of_o good_a report_n phil._n 4._o 8._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v seek_v he_o may_v seek_v to_o excel_v so_o it_o be_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 12._o mordecaâ—…_n do_v whaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o advancement_n of_o esther_n est._n 2._o 10_o 11._o and_o esther_n procure_v 〈◊〉_d advancement_n est._n 8._o 1_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n also_o speak_v for_o the_o advanceâ—…_n of_o his_o three_o companion_n dan._n 2._o 49._o 1._o honour_n be_v a_o especial_a gift_n of_o god_n psal._n 75._o 6_o 7._o 1_o chro._n 29._o 12._o 2._o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o recompense_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 21._o 5._o and_o 91._o 15._o 3._o it_o be_v one_o of_o those_o reward_v that_o wisdom_n set_v before_o such_o as_o seek_v she_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o 8._o 4._o it_o be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o do_v good_a instance_n the_o good_a that_o joseph_n daâ—…_n daâ—…iel_n mordecai_n and_o esther_n do_v by_o be_v advance_v unto_o high_a hoâ—…_n quest._n how_o then_o be_v it_o a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n to_o deny_v honour_n answ._n 1._o as_o it_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o one_o of_o the_o world_n alâ—…urements_n it_o 〈◊〉_d vanity_n 2._o comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v also_o vanity_n 3._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v hinder_v thereby_o or_o the_o evil_n 〈◊〉_d be_v thereby_o commit_v it_o be_v worse_a than_o vanity_n and_o on_o these_o ground_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v about_o seek_v or_o accept_v honour_n for_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d seek_v it_o must_v be_v seek_v 1._o not_o simple_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o good_a that_o may_v be_v effect_v thereby_o 〈◊〉_d philosopher_n grant_v as_o much_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o the_o mean_n which_o ethic._n 〈◊〉_d â—…o_o good_a shall_v be_v make_v the_o end_n to_o which_o it_o tend_v 2._o not_o preposterous_o before_o the_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v we_o worthy_a of_o hoâ—…_n and_o enable_v â—…s_n to_o do_v good_a by_o that_o honour_n whereto_o we_o attain_v the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d dedicate_v a_o temple_n to_o honour_n make_v the_o entrance_n thereinto_o by_o virtue_n hoâ—…_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n prov._n 21._o 21._o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d prâ—…v_n 26._o 1._o 3._o noâ—…_n immoderate_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o seek_v it_o so_o as_o disquietness_n of_o mind_n 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o uâ—…xation_n of_o spirit_n arise_v thereabouts_o we_o may_v not_o thus_o seek_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…ayment_n matth._n 6._o 25._o much_o less_o honour_n 4._o not_o immeasurable_o so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v satisfy_v the_o heathen_a condemn_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v grieve_v there_o be_v no_o more_o world_n but_o one_o for_o he_o to_o 〈◊〉_d such_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o who_o heap_v office_n dignity_n and_o live_n 〈◊〉_d â—…pon_o another_o 5._o not_o indirect_o by_o bribery_n by_o undermine_v other_o by_o any_o unjust_a or_o unâ—…_n mean_n simon_n magus_n do_v this_o way_n fail_v in_o seek_v a_o apostolical_a honour_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 18_o 19_o 6._o not_o ambitious_o to_o have_v a_o name_n among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o undertake_n matth._n 6._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 7._o not_o mischievous_o for_o any_o bad_a end_n as_o judas_n john_n 12._o 6._o thus_o haâ—…_n desire_v the_o king_n letter_n and_o ring_n est._n 3._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d subordinat_o to_o virtue_n upon_o worth_n moderate_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o meaâ—…_n due_o in_o humility_n and_o for_o good_a end_n honour_n may_v be_v seek_v and_o accept_v 〈◊〉_d it_o must_v be_v refuse_v as_o moses_n do_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v like_o mind_a 〈◊〉_d regard_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o in_o this_o world_n can_v be_v afford_v so_o far_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o may_v prove_v temptation_n and_o snare_n unto_o we_o or_o keep_v we_o from_o better_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o obtain_v great_a and_o better_a honour_n from_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 16._o 25._o and_o 19_o 29._o to_o leave_v honour_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v the_o more_o commendable_a refuse_v 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v as_o moses_n here_o do_v voluntary_o for_o so_o much_o do_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…mply_o his_o honour_n be_v not_o wrest_v from_o he_o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d let_v iâ—…_n go_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v of_o he_o as_o be_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o israel_n he_o offer_v himself_o â—…ilâ—…_n among_o the_o people_n judg._n 5._o 9_o god_n will_v have_v the_o offering_n for_o his_o taâ—…_n of_o they_o who_o be_v of_o a_o willing_a heart_n ex._n 35._o 5._o such_o be_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 29._o 9_o 1._o god_n love_v such_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 7._o 2._o god_n accept_v such_o though_o it_o be_v but_o little_a that_o they_o let_v go_v 2_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 1._o they_o fail_v exceed_o who_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v take_v from_o they_o perforce_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n unless_o their_o mind_n be_v willing_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o divine_a providence_n there_o can_v be_v no_o commendation_n of_o what_o they_o let_v go_v nor_o comfort_n therein_o that_o which_o be_v do_v on_o necessity_n be_v in_o itself_o no_o virtue_n yet_o by_o a_o willing_a yield_n to_o let_v go_v that_o which_o we_o can_v hold_v a_o virtue_n may_v be_v make_v of_o necessity_n 2._o in_o loss_n in_o casting_n down_o in_o all_o alteration_n it_o become_v we_o to_o examine_v our_o inward_a disposition_n and_o to_o observe_v whether_o we_o can_v willing_o yield_v to_o god_n will_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o event_n as_o job_n do_v when_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n take_v away_o job_n 1._o 21._o 3._o be_v exhort_v to_o bring_v your_o will_n to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o what_o you_o let_v go_v moses_n that_o refuse_v the_o honour_n of_o egypt_n have_v a_o great_a honour_n among_o god_n people_n here_o on_o earth_n beside_o his_o heavenly_a recompense_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o latter_a end_n of_o job_n more_o than_o his_o beginning_n job_n 42._o 12._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n be_v oft_o provoke_v to_o take_v away_o more_o from_o they_o who_o be_v unwilling_a to_o
of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o he_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o million_o of_o world_n as_o a_o rich_a and_o precious_a jewel_n be_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o many_o load_n of_o filthy_a mud_n 2._o by_o reason_n of_o that_o benefit_n which_o saint_n bring_v to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v the_o world_n through_o ignorance_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o that_o benefit_n or_o through_o obsâ—…inacy_n scorn_v it_o or_o through_o malice_n persecute_v they_o who_o bring_v that_o benefit_n and_o thus_o show_v themselves_o like_o hog_n and_o dog_n and_o so_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o society_n of_o saint_n in_o this_o reason_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_o imply_v and_o two_o other_o plain_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o worth_a and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n 2._o the_o world_n esteem_n of_o they_o 2._o the_o two_o thing_n express_v be_v these_o 1._o the_o world_n vileness_n 2._o the_o judgement_n follow_v thereon_o §._o 266._o of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n of_o the_o first_o point_n employ_v which_o be_v the_o worth_n and_o benefit_n of_o saint_n see_v chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o §_o 8._o one_o special_a ground_n thereof_o be_v god_n favour_n to_o they_o a_o mortal_a king_n favour_n servant_n may_v make_v a_o mean_a man_n precious_a and_o of_o high_a account_n instance_n pharaoh_n favour_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 41._o 40._o etc._n etc._n and_o darius_n his_o favour_n to_o daniel_n dan._n 6._o 3._o and_o ahashuerosh_n his_o favour_n to_o hester_n and_o mordecai_n hest._n 2._o 17._o and_o 9_o 4._o and_o the_o favour_n of_o other_o king_n to_o their_o favourite_n in_o all_o age_n much_o more_o will_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n almighty_a lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n make_v man_n precious_a there_o be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o our_o english_a word_n asleep_o favourite_n whereof_o see_v saint_n sacrifice_v on_o psal._n 116._o 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la â—…5_n §_o 95._o 96._o another_o ground_n be_v their_o union_n with_o christ_n as_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n in_o general_a so_o he_o have_v unite_v in_o special_a their_o person_n to_o that_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n they_o be_v all_o call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o most_o precious_a creature_n of_o all_o a_o three_o ground_n be_v the_o abode_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v much_o good_a wheresoever_o they_o come_v 1._o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o high_a admiration_n and_o require_v much_o gratulation_n admiration_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n to_o be_v of_o this_o society_n and_o fraternity_n man_n will_v saint_n serve_v seven_o year_n or_o more_o to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a company_n but_o what_o company_n like_v to_o this_o 3._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o content_a with_o this_o worthy_a estate_n and_o precious_a condition_n with_o what_o estate_n shall_v any_o be_v content_a if_o not_o with_o this_o the_o honourable_a content_a man_n be_v in_o a_o slippery_a estate_n witness_n haman_n the_o rich_a man_n hold_v a_o eeâ—…_n by_o the_o tail_n for_o riches_n fly_v away_o as_o a_o eagle_n prov._n 23._o 5._o the_o voluptuous_a man_n nourish_v a_o adder_n in_o his_o bosom_n for_o he_o that_o withhold_v not_o his_o heart_n from_o any_o joy_n discern_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n eccles._n 2._o 11._o but_o believer_n when_o they_o wander_v have_v cause_n to_o be_v more_o content_a than_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o stately_a palace_n and_o they_o that_o be_v clothe_v with_o sheep_n skin_n and_o goat_n skin_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v than_o herod_n in_o his_o royal_a apparel_n act._n 12._o 21._o when_o they_o be_v destitute_a they_o have_v more_o cause_n of_o content_n than_o dives_n who_o fare_v sumptuous_o every_o day_n luke_n 16._o 19_o when_o they_o be_v afflict_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o belshazzar_n when_o he_o be_v most_o merry_a with_o his_o prince_n wife_n and_o concubine_n dan._n 5._o 3_o 4._o when_o they_o be_v evil_o entreat_v they_o be_v better_a than_o they_o who_o be_v applaud_v as_o herod_n be_v act._n 12._o 22._o when_o they_o be_v torment_v they_o be_v in_o a_o better_a case_n than_o they_o that_o stretch_v themselves_o upon_o bed_n of_o juâ—…ry_n amos_n 6._o 5._o 4._o the_o worth_n of_o saint_n teach_v they_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o worth_n they_o worthy_a must_v be_v like_o the_o woman_n array_v with_o the_o sun_n which_o trample_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12._o 1._o their_o worthy_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v and_o to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n their_o condition_n call_v they_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o their_o want_n of_o a_o settle_a place_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v put_v they_o on_o to_o wander_v heaven-ward_n and_o to_o seek_v that_o city_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o do_v night-wanderer_n of_o old_a vers_fw-la 16._o 5._o the_o aforesaid_a worth_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n scorn_n against_o the_o scoff_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o world_n judge_v of_o they_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o god_n sight_n that_o good_a angel_n answerable_o have_v they_o in_o high_a esteem_n and_o that_o other_o saint_n account_v they_o as_o god_n chief_a treasure_n 6._o this_o afford_v a_o caveat_n to_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v saint_n these_o night-wanderer_n these_o be_v they_o of_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v touch_v not_o 〈◊〉_d anoint_v psal._n 105._o 15._o and_o again_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n zech._n 2._o 8._o god_n may_v in_o his_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n suffer_v his_o worthy_a one_o to_o be_v try_v and_o thereupon_o suffer_v adversary_n and_o persecutor_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o for_o a_o while_n but_o assure_o as_o god_n precious_a one_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o forsake_v so_o their_o adversary_n shall_v not_o go_v scotfree_a 2_o thâ—…s_n 1._o 6_o 7._o §._o 267._o of_o the_o world_n vile_a esteem_n of_o saint_n the_o other_o thing_n imply_v be_v the_o world_n esteem_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v a_o base_a and_o vile_a esteem_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a instance_n that_o they_o wander_v in_o sheep_n skin_n etc._n etc._n do_v manifest_v a_o vile_a esteem_n of_o they_o they_o neglect_v they_o reject_v they_o ill_o entreat_v they_o isâ—…mael_n have_v a_o mean_a esteem_n of_o isaac_n manifest_v by_o mock_v he_o gen._n 21._o 9_o so_o have_v saul_n of_o david_n 1_o sam._n 22._o 11_o and_o michal_n his_o daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 16._o david_n oâ—…t_a complaint_n hereof_o psal._n 119._o 51._o and_o 79._o 4._o so_o job_n job_n 30._o 1._o etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n observe_v this_o to_o be_v the_o common_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 62._o 4._o jer._n 30._o 17._o so_o do_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o woeful_a experience_n give_v too_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n this_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o ignorance_n both_o of_o the_o true_a worth_n of_o saint_n and_o also_o of_o god_n high_a account_n esteem_v of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v blind_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o unbelief_n the_o world_n will_v give_v credit_n to_o nothing_o reveal_v out_o of_o god_n word_n isa._n 53._o 1._o 3._o false_a principle_n as_o false_a rule_n of_o judge_v which_o be_v outward_a show_n sense_n and_o worldly_a glory_n the_o world_n set_v too_o high_a a_o price_n on_o external_a and_o earthly_a thing_n 4._o malice_n this_o add_v much_o to_o their_o blindness_n yea_o it_o cast_v dust_n upon_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o reason_n it_o become_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v beguile_v with_o the_o world_n esteem_n and_o account_v of_o man_n yea_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o credulous_a in_o believe_v the_o report_n that_o the_o world_n give_v and_o rumour_n that_o it_o spread_v abroad_o of_o saint_n what_o vile_a report_n do_v they_o give_v of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o of_o christ_n himselâ—…_n mat._n 11._o 12_o 19_o the_o like_a may_v be_v exemplify_v in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n §._o 268._o of_o the_o world_n unworthiness_n a_o cause_n of_o saint_n wander_v the_o first_o thing_n express_v in_o this_o reason_n of_o confessor_n wander_v be_v the_o world_n world_n vileness_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o they_o this_o consequence_n be_v confirm_v by_o this_o direction_n which_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o disciple_n
creature_n be_v a_o act_n proprietas_fw-la of_o god_n will_v mere_o voluntary_a god_n may_v if_o he_o will_v have_v forbear_v to_o do_v it_o he_o wrought_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n eph._n 1._o 11._o but_o the_o divine_a generation_n though_o it_o be_v a_o free_a act_n without_o any_o constraint_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o work_n of_o 3._o counsel_n and_o will_n but_o of_o nature_n and_o necessity_n the_o father_n can_v but_o beget_v the_o son_n §._o 55._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o creation_n beside_o the_o forementioned_a difference_n there_o be_v other_o also_o betwixt_o divine_a generation_n 26._o and_o creation_n for_o 1._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n out_o of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o creature_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v a_o internal_a work_n in_o god_n himself_o upon_o the_o very_a creator_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v 2._o creation_n be_v a_o make_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o and_o that_o out_o of_o nothing_o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o of_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n 3._o creation_n be_v a_o work_n in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 1._o 1._o divine_a generation_n be_v before_o 69._o that_o beginning_n even_o eternal_a prov._n 8._o 22_o 23._o not_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n joh._n 1._o 1._o 4._o creation_n have_v a_o end_n gen._n 2._o 1_o 2._o the_o divine_a generation_n continue_v ever_o without_o all_o end_n 5._o creation_n be_v of_o many_o thing_n divers_a from_o the_o creator_n not_o like_a to_o he_o the_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o like_a yea_o of_o the_o very_a same_o essence_n §._o 56._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a generation_n and_o regeneration_n there_o be_v other_o difference_n than_o those_o mention_v before_o betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spiritual_a regeneration_n of_o son_n of_o man_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o regeneration_n for_o the_o time_n be_v when_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v 1._o be_v no_o child_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o 12._o and_o many_o that_o yet_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o shall_v be_v regenerate_v joh._n 10._o 16._o &_o 17._o 20._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o never_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v no_o son_n 2._o regeneration_n presuppose_v a_o former_a birth_n and_o be_v the_o very_a word_n which_o signify_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o joh._n 3._o 3_o import_v as_o much_o but_o no_o such_o matter_n may_v be_v imagine_v of_o the_o divine_a eternal_a generation_n 3._o regeneration_n respect_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o party_n regenerate_v for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o one_o and_o power_n or_o faculty_n of_o the_o other_o be_v the_o very_a same_o before_o and_o after_o generation_n but_o divine_a generation_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o regeneration_n be_v a_o alteration_n of_o the_o person_n regenerate_v and_o that_o in_o his_o condition_n and_o in_o his_o disposition_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o condition_n of_o a_o child_n of_o wrath_n eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v make_v a_o heir_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 7._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o disposition_n of_o darkness_n he_o be_v make_v light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o but_o in_o divine_a generation_n there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o the_o son_n be_v ever_o the_o same_o ver_fw-la 12._o 5._o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o growth_n and_o increase_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o but_o divine_a generation_n be_v ever_o most_o absolute_o and_o infinite_o perfect_a 6._o regeneration_n be_v of_o god_n mere_a will_n and_o freegrace_n jam._n 1._o 18._o no_o mere_a man_n be_v 1._o by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o divine_a generation_n be_v of_o nature_n see_v §_o 50._o §._o 57_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o divine_a and_o humane_a generation_n many_o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o divine_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o humane_a generation_n of_o son_n of_o man_n be_v such_o as_o be_v note_v before_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v but_o a_o touch_n of_o they_o as_o be_v pertinent_a to_o the_o present_a point_n and_o add_v some_o other_o thereunto_o 1._o the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o of_o son_n of_o man_n temporal_a 2._o that_o be_v a_o internal_a work_n of_o the_o father_n this_o external_a 3._o that_o be_v a_o perpetual_a permanent_a act_n this_o transient_a 4._o that_o import_v a_o necessary_a mutual_a subsistence_n of_o he_o that_o beget_v and_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v in_o and_o with_o one_o another_o thou_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o say_v the_o son_n unto_o his_o father_n joh._n 17._o 21._o but_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v subsist_v without_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v 5._o that_o set_v out_o a_o equality_n of_o person_n in_o this_o child_n as_o child_n be_v inferior_a to_o their_o parent_n 6._o that_o do_v not_o presuppose_v no-being_a as_o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v of_o no-sonne_n be_v beget_v a_o son_n this_o be_v a_o beget_n of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o son_n which_o be_v no_o son_n before_o in_o humane_a generation_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o before_o 7_o in_o divine_a generation_n none_o be_v before_o or_o after_o the_o other_o in_o humane_a generation_n he_o that_o beget_v be_v before_o the_o beget_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o order_n of_o cause_n but_o also_o in_o time_n 8._o that_o be_v without_o all_o passion_n this_o can_v be_v so_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o action_n in_o that_o which_o beget_v so_o a_o passion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v 9_o in_o that_o he_o which_o beget_v and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a same_o in_o substance_n in_o this_o father_n and_o son_n may_v be_v and_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o like_a nature_n or_o essence_n but_o not_o the_o very_a same_o the_o one_o be_v both_o alius_fw-la and_o aliud_fw-la another_o person_n and_o another_o substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o other_o they_o be_v two_o 10._o in_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n be_v communicate_v in_o this_o but_o apart_o 11._o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o diminution_n at_o all_o in_o this_o there_o be_v 12._o in_o that_o all_o be_v divine_a and_o supernatural_a both_o the_o substance_n and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v in_o this_o all_o be_v natural_a and_o sensible_a §._o 58._o of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n apply_v to_o christ_n incarnation_n hitherto_o of_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o divine_a generation_n set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n i_o have_v beget_v thou_o we_o will_v further_o consider_v the_o just_a sense_n of_o the_o particle_n this_o day_n annex_v thereunto_o it_o be_v show_v before_o §_o 50._o how_o that_o may_v set_v out_o eternity_n in_o that_o it_o import_v a_o 1_o continual_a present_a time_n with_o out_o respect_n to_o time_n past_a or_o future_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v best_o agree_v with_o this_o mystery_n of_o the_o divine_a generation_n simple_o consider_v in_o itself_o but_o here_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o god-man_n god-man_n in_o one_o person_n thus_o as_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o god_n have_v speak_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n by_o his_o son_n thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n thus_o have_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n thus_o sit_v he_o down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a yea_o thus_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n this_o son_n of_o god_n as_o god-man_n be_v style_v the_o lord_n anoint_v thus_o god_n say_v of_o he_o i_o have_v set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n thus_o also_o he_o say_v to_o he_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n see_v therefore_o that_o both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnate_a and_o make_v a_o son_n of_o man_n the_o particle_n this_o day_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o time_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v on_o earth_n manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n especial_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n first_o make_v flesh_n so_o as_o then_o may_v the_o father_n say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o man_n this_o day_n have_v i_o
subdue_v christ_n have_v no_o occasion_n of_o use_v authority_n over_o they_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o their_o rise_n against_o he_o 4._o as_o for_o this_o phrase_n the_o son_n also_o himself_o shall_v be_v subject_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o mediation_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o father_n if_o hereupon_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o these_o respect_v christ_n be_v always_o subject_a to_o the_o father_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v till_o then_o as_o it_o be_v cloud_v under_o the_o vale_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o office_n it_o do_v not_o so_o conspicuous_o full_o and_o perfect_o appear_v as_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v this_o subjection_n than_o be_v to_o be_v take_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o infinite_a difference_n which_o then_o shall_v be_v manifest_v betwixt_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o god_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o now_o though_o it_o please_v the_o deity_n to_o make_v itself_o in_o a_o manner_n visible_a in_o that_o flesh_n joh._n 14._o 9_o yet_o be_v the_o flesh_n as_o a_o veil_n obscure_v the_o surpass_a brightness_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o although_o by_o divine_a word_n and_o work_v utter_v and_o do_v in_o this_o flesh_n by_o endure_v that_o heavy_a burden_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o it_o for_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o ascension_n of_o it_o into_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o high_a exaltation_n of_o it_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o deity_n do_v by_o degree_n more_o and_o more_o bright_o and_o clear_o show_v itself_o forth_o yet_o still_o the_o flesh_n remain_v as_o a_o veil_n and_o a_o cloud_n but_o when_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v be_v subdue_v then_o will_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o bright_o and_o conspicuous_o show_v itself_o as_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v no_o veil_n unto_o it_o but_o rather_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v infinite_o inferior_a to_o it_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n subject_n unto_o it_o so_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o lose_v any_o dignity_n which_o it_o have_v before_o but_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v more_o clear_o manifest_v itself_o in_o itself_o and_o as_o we_o speak_v in_o its_o own_o likeness_n the_o subjection_n therefore_o of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o deity_n not_o of_o any_o diminution_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o humanity_n 5._o the_o subjection_n beforementioned_a may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o that_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a for_o this_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o what_o high_a degree_n can_v any_o creature_n attain_v unto_o then_o to_o be_v god_n subject_a now_o because_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v full_o bring_v into_o the_o protection_n and_o tuition_n of_o the_o father_n before_o that_o day_n therefore_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n the_o son_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v say_v then_o to_o be_v subject_a 6._o all_o may_v be_v take_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n of_o intercession_n and_o grace_n whereof_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o it_o be_v militant_a have_v need_n but_o not_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o which_o his_o church_n shall_v ever_o triumph_v §._o 110._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n continual_a sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n there_o be_v a_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o christ_n throne_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o because_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o worthy_a meet_v or_o able_a to_o succeed_v christ_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o with_o that_o work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v wherefore_o that_o his_o good_a beginning_n may_v not_o prove_v vain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n among_o man_n a_o good_a supply_n may_v be_v make_v and_o one_o man_n may_v go_v on_o with_o that_o good_a work_n which_o another_o have_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o same_o david_n make_v great_a preparation_n for_o the_o temple_n 1_o chron._n 22_o 2._o etc._n etc._n &_o 28._o 11._o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o son_n solomon_n perfect_v the_o temple_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n 2_o chr._n 5._o 1._o but_o there_o be_v one_o only_o true_a nasurall_a son_n of_o god_n one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o as_o there_o can_v be_v none_o like_o to_o he_o to_o succeed_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n beside_o christ_n ever_o live_v and_o therefore_o need_v no_o successor_n but_o all_o man_n be_v mortal_a and_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n this_o 24._o reason_n the_o apostle_n render_v of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o the_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 23_o 24._o this_o everlastingness_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n do_v much_o commend_v the_o same_o and_o show_v it_o to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v stand_v when_o all_o other_o be_v bring_v to_o nought_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o conqueror_n over_o all_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v trust_v unto_o more_o than_o all_o dan._n 6._o 26._o &_o 7._o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o §._o 111._o of_o christ_n sceptre_n there_o be_v another_o sign_n here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v a_o sceptre_n indeed_o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n signify_v a_o wand_n or_o stick_v or_o 28._o staff_n it_o be_v by_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o use_v as_o here_o for_o a_o sceptre_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n word_n be_v indefinite_o put_v for_o a_o staff_n or_o a_o stick_n but_o more_o especial_o for_o a_o sceptre_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o in_o the_o book_n of_o ester_n there_o be_v oft_o use_v 〈◊〉_d a_o compound_n hebrew_n word_n which_o signify_v sceptrum_fw-la such_o instrument_n as_o king_n use_v to_o sway_v which_o be_v proper_o a_o sceptre_n this_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o a_o king_n as_o he_o be_v call_v a_o scepter-holder_n or_o scepter-bearer_n amos_n 1._o 5_o 8._o as_o a_o throne_n and_o a_o crown_n so_o a_o sceptre_n be_v all_o ensign_n proper_a to_o a_o king_n and_o that_o to_o set_v out_o his_o majesty_n and_o authority_n therefore_o when_o a_o king_n be_v choose_v and_o inaugurate_v and_o anoint_v they_o be_v wont_a to_o put_v a_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n a_o king_n by_o sway_v his_o sceptre_n this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n manifest_v his_o mind_n when_o he_o invit_v any_o to_o come_v to_o he_o or_o will_v have_v silence_n make_v or_o vouchsafe_v 〈◊〉_d grace_n and_o favour_n to_o any_o or_o declare_v his_o dislike_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o displeasure_n he_o do_v 44._o it_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o his_o sceptre_n so_o as_o his_o mind_n may_v be_v discern_v thereby_o when_o ahasuerus_n will_v give_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o esther_n he_o hold_v out_o his_o sceptre_n to_o she_o esth._n 5._o 2._o &_o 8._o 4._o because_o a_o sceptre_n be_v proper_a to_o a_o king_n by_o a_o metonymy_n it_o be_v oft_o put_v for_o a_o kingdom_n or_o royal_a dignity_n as_o gen._n 49._o 10._o numb_a 24._o 17._o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o a_o king_n and_o kingdom_n be_v set_v out_o by_o break_v a_o sceptre_n isa._n 14._o 5_o zec._n 10._o 11._o that_o a_o royal_a sceptre_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n kingdom_n annex_v to_o it_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o this_o sceptre_n the_o government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v manifest_a by_o the_o epithet_n of_o righteousness_n add_v thereto_o a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v a_o righteous_a government_n of_o a_o kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n a_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o sceptre_n to_o rule_v eze._n 19_o 14._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o foresay_a sceptre_n one_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o it_o the_o other_o be_v the_o equity_n of_o it_o the_o dignity_n be_v the_o great_a that_o can_v be_v imply_v in_o this_o word_n kingdom_n a_o sceptre_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v a_o
be_v of_o all_o thing_n the_o most_o search_v for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10._o 8._o oil_n be_v one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o of_o old_a be_v offer_v unto_o god_n for_o sacrifice_n when_o jacob_n set_v up_o a_o pillar_n as_o a_o altar_n he_o pour_v oil_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o it_o gen._n 28._o 18._o &_o 35._o 14._o under_o the_o law_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o with_o their_o meat-offering_n leu._n 2._o 1._o 16._o hence_o be_v it_o that_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o olive-tree_n thus_o speak_v shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n wherewith_o by_o i_o they_o honour_n god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n the_o fatness_n of_o that_o tree_n be_v oil_n god_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o it_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o he_o for_o sacrifice_n man_n be_v honour_v thereby_o in_o that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o it_o to_o a_o high_a office_n as_o of_o a_o king_n or_o priest_n or_o prophet_n christ_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n eph._n 5._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a body_n of_o his_o member_n of_o his_o member_n be_v a_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1._o phil._n 2._o 17._o so_o be_v their_o work_n of_o charity_n phil._n 4._o 18._o and_o their_o praise_v of_o god_n heb._n 13._o 15._o 9_o oil_n and_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o preserve_v they_o from_o putrefaction_n of_o old_a therefore_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o anoint_v dead_a corpse_n therewith_o mar._n 16._o 1._o luk._n 23._o 56._o the_o spirit_n subdue_v corruption_n and_o keep_v man_n from_o send_v forth_o ill_a savour_n as_o filthy_a communication_n and_o a_o filthy_a conversation_n 10._o oil_n be_v a_o most_o precious_a thing_n this_o epithet_n precious_a be_v oft_o attribute_v to_o ointment_n as_o 2_o king_n 20._o 13._o psa._n 133._o 1._o ecel_n 7._o 1._o mat._n 26._o 7._o king_n be_v wont_n to_o treasure_n it_o up_o among_o other_o precious_a thing_n isa._n 39_o 2._o and_o among_o thing_n useful_a and_o necessary_a for_o man_n 2_o chro._n 32._o 28._o hos._n 2._o 8._o what_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o what_o more_o needful_a and_o what_o more_o useful_a §._o 121._o of_o oil_n of_o gladness_n the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n be_v anoint_v be_v here_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o this_o oil_n set_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o now_o joy_n be_v in_o scripture_n say_v to_o be_v joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 6._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14._o 17._o and_o joy_n be_v reckon_v up_o among_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o so_o as_o it_o be_v that_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n which_o make_v this_o to_o be_v oil_n of_o gladness_n this_o phrase_n oil_n of_o gladness_n be_v a_o hebraism_n like_v to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 8._o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n see_v §_o 113._o this_o hebraism_n here_o intend_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o gladness_n no_o external_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o 2._o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o joy_n it_o be_v exceed_o great_a it_o far_o surpass_v all_o the_o joy_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v which_o be_v further_o manifest_v in_o this_o phrase_n follow_v above_o thy_o fellow_n this_o epithet_n gladness_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o this_o oil_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o to_o all_o believer_n his_o member_n it_o have_v relation_n to_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o it_o quicken_v he_o up_o and_o make_v he_o joyful_a in_o all_o his_o undertake_n for_o our_o redemption_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o father_n depute_v to_o his_o function_n most_o willing_o and_o joyful_o undertake_v it_o and_o manage_v it_o as_o a_o bridegroom_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n he_o rejoice_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n to_o run_v his_o race_n psa._n 19_o 5._o when_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n psa._n 40._o 8._o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o say_v my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n joh._n 4._o 34._o 2._o gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o fruit_n that_o sprout_v out_o from_o thence_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o do_v and_o endure_v what_o he_o do_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o other_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o shout_n and_o to_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n zep._n 3._o 14._o zec._n 9_o 9_o and_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v the_o first_o news_n of_o christ_n birth_n do_v thus_o proclaim_v it_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n luk._n 2._o 10._o 2._o this_o epithet_n gladness_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o as_o the_o thing_n whereof_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o benefit_n which_o believer_n receive_v from_o christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o anoint_v as_o they_o very_o much_o rejoice_v their_o heart_n many_o of_o these_o benefit_n be_v express_o set_v down_o isa._n 61._o 1_o 2_o 3._o other_o benefit_n be_v in_o other_o place_n distinct_o note_v as_o redemption_n from_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n justification_n in_o his_o sight_n adoption_n regeneration_n sanctification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o eternal_a salvation_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n cause_n true_a joy_n and_o gladness_n sure_o these_o effect_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n will_v do_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v quicken_v up_o by_o that_o spirit_n which_o come_v from_o he_o do_v and_o endure_v ready_o willing_o cheerful_o joyful_o what_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o unto_o as_o psa._n 122._o 1._o 1_o chr._n 29._o 9_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o spirit_n rest_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o and_o mutual_o communicate_v together_o with_o gladness_n on_o a_o like_a ground_n the_o eunuch_n who_o philip_n baptize_v and_o paul_n jailor_n be_v say_v to_o rejoice_v act._n 8._o 39_o &_o 16._o 34._o this_o fruit_n of_o joy_n give_v evidence_n of_o a_o believer_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o abode_n of_o christ_n spirit_n in_o he_o for_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o oil_n of_o a_o diffuse_v nature_n hereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o give_v evidence_n to_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o do_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a 1_o chron._n 29._o 9_o and_o christ_n disciple_n luke_n 10._o 17._o and_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n heb._n 10._o 34._o phil._n 2._o 17_o 18._o to_o show_v ourselves_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v further_o so_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o our_o several_a function_n as_o we_o may_v cause_v other_o to_o rejoice_v so_o do_v solomon_n 1_o king_n 5._o 7._o and_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 36._o and_o the_o apostle_n act._n 15._o 31._o this_o we_o shall_v do_v by_o diligence_n faithfulness_n justice_n equity_n uprightness_n mercifulnesse_n and_o by_o dispose_v of_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o do_v christ._n §._o 122._o of_o the_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o saint_n the_o abundant_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o christ_n be_v further_o amplify_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o measure_n which_o be_v in_o other_o it_o far_o exceed_v all_o other_o the_o person_n with_o who_o the_o comparison_n be_v make_v be_v style_v christ_n fellow_n both_o the_o 10._o hebrew_n and_o 139._o greek_a word_n imply_v such_o as_o partake_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n see_v cha._n 3._o v._n 1._o §_o 17._o hereby_o in_o special_a professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v mean_v in_o general_n this_o word_n fellow_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o be_v style_v his_o fellow_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o low_a degree_n whereunto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n humble_v himself_o by_o assume_v a_o create_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n angel_n be_v his_o fellow_n yea_o it_o be_v say_v chap._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o little_a low_o than_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n yet_o all_o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o
and_o which_o be_v daily_o dig_v and_o plough_v up_o may_v have_v some_o of_o the_o strength_n thereof_o exhaust_v yet_o in_o the_o main_a body_n and_o innermost_a part_n of_o it_o it_o still_o remain_v the_o same_o and_o so_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n see_v §_o 139._o yet_o in_o that_o aâ—…_n length_n they_o shall_v be_v change_v they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o mar._n 13._o 31._o 27._o thus_o one_o way_n or_o other_o all_o creature_n perish_v liveless_a and_o senseless_a creature_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n vegetable_a plant_n fish_n fowl_n beast_n and_o other_o creature_n that_o have_v sense_n together_o with_o the_o body_n of_o man_n perish_v by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o heaven_n with_o their_o host_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a be_v change_v devil_n be_v in_o their_o quality_n alter_v from_o that_o they_o be_v at_o first_o make_v so_o also_o soul_n of_o man_n god_n angel_n be_v in_o their_o nature_n alterable_a there_o be_v a_o possibility_n for_o the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o invisible_a and_o high_a heaven_n to_o be_v destroy_v if_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n so_o to_o deal_v with_o it_o in_o these_o respect_v all_o creature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o perish_v §._o 138._o of_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v out_o christ_n immutability_n both_o the_o psalmist_n and_o the_o apostle_n turn_v from_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o creator_n the_o lord_n christ_n and_o by_o continue_v the_o apostrophe_n whereof_o see_v §_o 106._o 127._o direct_v their_o speech_n to_o he_o say_v thou_o remain_v this_o they_o do_v by_o way_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d as_o this_o particle_n but_o show_v intimate_v thereby_o that_o christ_n in_o that_o which_o be_v here_o true_o speak_v of_o he_o excel_v all_o creature_n see_v §_o 141._o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a by_o the_o express_a mention_n of_o the_o pronoun_n thou_o 〈◊〉_d the_o verb_n whereby_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o unmoveable_a stand_n or_o abide_v it_o be_v apply_v to_o idol_n fast_o fix_v immotus_fw-la so_o as_o they_o can_v be_v remove_v isa._n 46._o 7._o to_o a_o mountain_n psa._n 30._o 7._o and_o to_o the_o word_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n psa._n 33._o 9_o 11._o fit_o therefore_o be_v it_o here_o use_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n stability_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n word_n and_o the_o composition_n add_v much_o emphasis_n 〈◊〉_d the_o simple_a verb_n imply_v a_o steady_a stand_n or_o abide_v but_o the_o compound_n a_o permanent_a or_o unalterable_a remain_v to_o be_v so_o or_o so_o they_o who_o observe_v a_o constant_a abide_n of_o creature_n in_o that_o frame_n wherein_o at_o first_o god_n make_v they_o thus_o express_v it_o they_o continue_v or_o remain_v as_o they_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o though_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a word_n in_o their_o signification_n do_v fit_o answer_v each_o other_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o their_o tense_n the_o hebrew_n be_v of_o the_o future_a tense_n shall_v remain_v the_o greek_a be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n or_o remain_v but_o this_o difference_n 〈◊〉_d may_v easy_o be_v reconcile_v for_o temporis_fw-la 1._o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n to_o change_v tense_n especial_o the_o perfect_a present_a and_o future_a tense_n as_o exod._n 15._o 1._o then_o sing_v moses_n hebrew_n moses_n shall_v sing_v so_o isa._n 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n of_o the_o five_o conjugation_n mosescaâ—…it_fw-la in_o greek_a be_v only_o in_o the_o accent_n so_o as_o the_o accent_n be_v alter_v the_o greek_a may_v present_a be_v of_o the_o same_o tense_n that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v 3._o either_o tense_n make_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hund_v the_o present_a tense_n thou_o remain_v futu_fw-la imply_v a_o continuance_n in_o that_o which_o christ_n be_v before_o the_o future_a thou_o shall_v remain_v imply_v also_o as_o much_o either_o of_o they_o be_v take_v as_o in_o this_o testimony_n they_o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o thing_n that_o perish_v do_v demostrate_a a_o unchangeable_a constancy_n in_o christ._n hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 112._o §._o 139._o of_o creature_n wax_v old_a to_o make_v that_o point_n of_o the_o mutability_n of_o creature_n more_o clear_a two_o resemblance_n be_v use_v one_o take_v from_o the_o wax_a old_a of_o a_o garment_n the_o other_o from_o the_o fold_n up_o of_o a_o vesture_n this_o particle_n all_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o extent_n of_o that_o relative_a they_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n of_o this_o extent_n see_v §_o 136._o the_o resemblance_n of_o wax_a old_a be_v take_v from_o such_o thing_n as_o by_o continuance_n do_v use_v to_o waste_v the_o hebrew_n be_v attribute_v to_o a_o old_a person_n gen._n 18._o 12._o to_o bone_n 〈◊〉_d psa._n 32._o 3._o to_o flesh_n and_o skin_n waste_v lam._n 3._o 4._o to_o man_n form_n or_o beauty_n psa._n 49._o 14._o to_o garment_n shoe_n sack_n and_o bottle_n josh._n 9_o 4_o 5_o 13._o to_o a_o vintage_n isa._n 32._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v apply_v to_o money-bagge_n luk._n 12._o 33._o and_o to_o the_o covenant_n veil_v over_o with_o legal_a rite_n heb._n 8._o 13._o a_o noun_n come_v from_o the_o same_o root_n be_v attribute_v to_o garment_n and_o bottle_n mat._n 9_o 16_o 17._o and_o to_o leaven_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o all_o the_o forementioned_a instance_n by_o experience_n be_v know_v to_o consume_v by_o degree_n so_o do_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o for_o the_o heaven_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n in_o that_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o end_n to_o a_o end_n i_o say_v of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o the_o long_a therefore_o they_o have_v continue_v the_o near_o they_o approach_v to_o that_o end_n as_o a_o garment_n the_o long_o it_o be_v wear_v the_o near_a it_o be_v to_o its_o end_n the_o comparison_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o garment_n be_v to_o be_v take_v not_o simple_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o come_n to_o a_o end_n by_o decay_v and_o waste_v more_o and_o more_o but_o indefinite_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n itself_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n the_o other_o comparison_n ver_fw-la 12._o be_v add_v to_o give_v further_a light_n to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o copulative_a and_o and_o as_o a_o vesture_n etc._n etc._n these_o two_o word_n garment_n vesture_n in_o general_n intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a garment_n both_o in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a signify_v any_o thing_n that_o one_o use_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v also_o the_o latter_a vesture_n it_o be_v put_v for_o a_o cover_n over_o volves_fw-la a_o woman_n head_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 15._o in_o reference_n to_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o some_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o fold_n up_o of_o a_o large_a broad_a vesture_n as_o bring_v it_o into_o a_o very_a small_a compass_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v very_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o so_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o little_a or_o nothing_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v roll_v together_o as_o a_o scroll_n isa._n 34._o 4._o a_o scroll_n be_v a_o fair_a piece_n of_o paper_n or_o parchment_n or_o rather_o many_o piece_n stitch_v and_o past_v one_o to_o another_o wherein_o such_o thing_n as_o use_v now_o to_o be_v print_v be_v write_v and_o then_o roll_v up_o as_o inventory_n of_o will_n be_v and_o be_v roll_v up_o they_o be_v compact_v in_o a_o small_a volume_n and_o nothing_o therein_o write_v can_v be_v discern_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o such_o scroll_n or_o roll_n ezra_n 6._o 1_o 2._o isa._n 8._o 1._o jer._n 36._o 2._o ezek._n 2._o 9_o 2._o other_o take_v the_o word_n for_o turn_v a_o thing_n as_o when_o a_o garment_n be_v some_o while_n wear_v on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o other_o side_n be_v turn_v to_o this_o they_o apply_v these_o word_n we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o new_a not_o in_o the_o substance_n but_o in_o the_o quality_n thereof_o more_o glorious_a than_o before_o thus_o this_o phrase_n of_o roll_v up_o or_o turn_v the_o heaven_n do_v not_o intend_v a_o utter_a theophylact._n abolition_n but_o a_o clear_a
up_o on_o high_a he_o lead_v captivity_n captive_a eph._n 4._o 8._o by_o captivity_n be_v mean_v such_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o hold_v man_n in_o captivity_n by_o lead_v captive_n be_v mean_v a_o conquest_n und_fw-ge triumph_n over_o they_o if_o christ_n do_v this_o on_o his_o cross_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n how_o do_v they_o still_o remain_v enemy_n answ._n 1._o though_o they_o be_v make_v captive_n yet_o still_o they_o retain_v the_o mind_n and_o disposition_n of_o enemy_n and_o so_o be_v indeed_o enemy_n 2._o though_o they_o be_v overcome_v and_o triumph_v over_o yet_o the_o lord_n voluntary_o suffer_v they_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v and_o to_o assault_v his_o member_n but_o so_o as_o he_o himself_o remain_v the_o moderator_n of_o the_o fight_n to_o pull_v they_o back_o to_o beat_v they_o down_o as_o he_o please_v as_o bearhard_n that_o have_v their_o bear_n at_o command_n will_v suffer_v they_o to_o fight_v with_o their_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o church_n be_v full_o perfect_v then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o destroy_v as_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assault_v any_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n §._o 152._o of_o the_o church_n encouragement_n against_o her_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o great_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n to_o the_o church_n that_o her_o enemy_n be_v christ_n enemy_n she_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o sufficient_a protection_n to_o christ_n all_o the_o fiend_n of_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o world_n be_v nothing_o he_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o a_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n cause_v a_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o apprehend_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n joh._n 18._o 6._o can_v with_o a_o blast_n of_o his_o nostril_n now_o that_o he_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n drive_v all_o his_o enemy_n into_o hell_n how_o many_o and_o how_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v beside_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o absolute_a command_n over_o all_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o use_v they_o as_o his_o instrument_n to_o annoy_v his_o enemy_n they_o fight_v from_o heaven_n the_o star_n in_o their_o course_n fight_v against_o sisera_n judg._n 1._o 20._o the_o water_n above_o and_o below_o meet_v together_o to_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n gen._n 7._o 11._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v sundry_a city_n gen._n 19_o 24._o the_o earth_n open_v and_o swallow_v up_o sundry_a rebel_n numb_a 16._o 32._o frog_n louse_n fly_n grasshopper_n and_o sundry_a other_o creature_n destroy_v the_o egyptian_n exod._n 8._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o sea_n overwhelm_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o whole_a host_n exod._n 14._o 28._o the_o lord_n can_v make_v his_o enemy_n destroy_v one_o another_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 23_o 24._o thus_o there_o want_v no_o mean_n for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o please_v to_o destroy_v his_o church_n enemy_n but_o yet_o if_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a army_n of_o enemy_n they_o seem_v terrible_a unto_o we_o it_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o army_n more_o mighty_a and_o better_o prepare_v and_o furnish_v for_o our_o defence_n for_o michael_n have_v his_o army_n as_o well_o as_o the_o dragon_n have_v he_o rev._n 12._o 7._o this_o latter_a army_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v thus_o set_v forth_o the_o general_n army_n be_v the_o lord_n christ_n his_o colonel_n captain_n and_o other_o officer_n which_o direct_v and_o encourage_v christ_n soldier_n be_v all_o sort_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o van_n be_v martyr_n confessor_n and_o such_o as_o manifest_v more_o might_n and_o courage_n in_o suffering_n than_o the_o stout_a enemy_n in_o persecute_v in_o the_o battalion_n stand_v all_o zealous_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o one_o wing_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o stand_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o wing_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o vanity_n thereof_o stand_v faith_n hope_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n accompany_v the_o same_o in_o the_o rear_n against_o sin_n death_n and_o the_o other_o mortal_a enemy_n stand_v christ_n obedience_n passion_n burial_n resurrection_n ascension_n intercession_n with_o the_o merit_n virtue_n efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o they_o all_o to_o prevent_v all_o ambushment_n be_v such_o as_o be_v make_v wise_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o david_n be_v psa._n 119._o 98._o and_o neh._n 6._o 7._o etc._n etc._n now_o set_v army_n to_o army_n squadron_n to_o squadron_n foot_n to_o foot_n weapon_n to_o weapon_n and_o judge_v on_o which_o side_n there_o be_v great_a assurance_n of_o victory_n on_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v fear_v not_o they_o that_o he_o with_o we_o be_v more_o than_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 2_o king_n 6._o 16._o §._o 153._o of_o god_n put_v down_o christ_n enemy_n concern_v the_o foresay_a enemy_n the_o father_n say_v to_o his_o son_n i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n 〈◊〉_d thy_o footstool_n or_o as_o it_o be_v psa._n 110._o 1._o i_o will_v make_v etc._n etc._n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n be_v oft_o put_v one_o for_o the_o other_o both_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n one_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o other_o by_o the_o apostle_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o will_v continue_v to_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ._n obj._n it_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o that_o christ_n must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n answ._n 1._o though_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a person_n yet_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o same_o action_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v and_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o 17_o 19_o for_o as_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n so_o in_o mind_n and_o will_v and_o work_n 2._o matter_n be_v speak_v of_o christ_n sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n sometime_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o sometime_o to_o his_o office_n or_o mediatorship_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o person_n as_o god-man_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o himself_o put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 1_o cor_n 15._o 25._o in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o man_n the_o father_n make_v christ_n enemy_n his_o footstool_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a only_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o all_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o though_o far_o surpass_v the_o excellency_n of_o other_o creature_n be_v in_o measure_n with_o a_o certain_a proportion_n that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n not_o by_o measure_n joh._n 3._o 39_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v comparative_o in_o reference_n to_o all_o other_o creature_n they_o have_v the_o measure_n of_o vessel_n christ_n have_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o fountain_n which_o may_v be_v account_v without_o measure_n notwithstanding_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n god_n be_v say_v to_o advance_v he_o to_o assist_v he_o to_o do_v this_o and_o that_o for_o he_o so_o here_o god_n be_v say_v to_o make_v his_o enemy_n his_o footstool_n this_o act_n of_o god_n may_v also_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v under_o the_o father_n and_o depend_v upon_o the_o father_n and_o be_v assist_v by_o the_o father_n because_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o act_n of_o subdue_a christ_n enemy_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o father_n and_o sometime_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o himself_o this_o apostle_n use_v a_o indefinite_a word_n of_o the_o passive_a voice_n be_v make_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n heb._n 10._o 13._o for_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o father_n it_o declare_v this_o act_n of_o subdue_a all_o manner_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o divine_a act_n do_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n so_o as_o all_o the_o power_n of_o all_o enemy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v unite_v together_o can_v not_o stand_v against_o this_o power_n who_o will_v set_v the_o brier_n and_o thorn_n against_o god_n in_o battle_n he_o will_v go_v through_o they_o he_o will_v burn_v they_o together_o isa._n 27._o 4._o this_o be_v it_o that_o make_v the_o devil_n to_o tremble_v jam._n 2._o
under_o his_o foot_n this_o indefinite_a phrase_n be_v use_v under_o he_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o the_o former_a for_o they_o who_o be_v absolute_o put_v under_o one_o be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n a_o man_n foot_n be_v part_n of_o himself_o the_o former_a be_v the_o more_o emphatical_a but_o it_o be_v sufficient_a once_o to_o express_v that_o emphasis_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o this_o general_a all_o have_v in_o sundry_a place_n restraint_n or_o 81._o limitation_n 1._o it_o restrain_v to_o all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o thing_n as_o in_o this_o phrase_n all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 4._o many_o million_o of_o particular_n have_v perish_v as_o of_o man_n beast_n fowl_n fish_n plant_n mineral_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o the_o kind_n of_o they_o remain_v 2._o it_o be_v use_v synecdochical_o as_o where_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v he_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v joh._n 4._o 29._o she_o mean_v many_o secret_a thing_n where_o the_o word_n be_v take_v in_o these_o or_o in_o any_o other_o respect_v improper_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v either_o by_o some_o circumstance_n of_o the_o text_n as_o where_o god_n say_v he_o will_v destroy_v all_o fâ—…esh_n gen._n 6._o 17._o and_o that_o all_o flesh_n die_v gen._n 7._o 21._o the_o context_n show_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n must_v be_v except_v or_o by_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o this_o general_a the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o have_v a_o exception_n of_o total_a apostasy_n heb_n 6._o 6._o of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12._o 32._o and_o of_o final_a impenitency_n luke_n 13._o 3._o but_o where_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o scripture_n nor_o in_o common_a reason_n and_o understanding_n to_o limit_v this_o general_a it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o the_o large_a extent_n as_o john_n 1._o 3._o mat._n 11._o 27._o and_o in_o this_o place_n obj._n the_o psalmist_n seem_v to_o restrain_v this_o general_a to_o thing_n live_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o water_n for_o he_o do_v give_v instance_n in_o these_o particular_n all_o sheep_n and_o ox_n yea_o and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n psal._n 8._o 7_o 8._o answ._n he_o do_v not_o restrain_v it_o to_o those_o creature_n but_o only_o exemplifi_v it_o in_o they_o now_o for_o a_o exemplification_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o reckon_v up_o some_o particular_a instance_n though_o all_o be_v not_o mention_v where_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v up_o seventeen_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n and_o such_o like_a to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o beside_o those_o seventeen_o gal._n 5._o 19_o 20_o 21._o particular_a instance_n of_o some_o general_n be_v so_o many_o as_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o what_o the_o evangelist_n do_v of_o christ_n work_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v thâ—…_n book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v joh._n 21._o 25._o 2._o the_o psalmist_n allude_v to_o gen._n 1._o 26._o &_o 9_o 2._o rest_v in_o those_o particular_n which_o be_v there_o mention_v 3._o as_o moses_n so_o the_o psalmist_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o exemplify_v the_o dominion_n of_o man_n over_o such_o sensible_a creature_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o may_v be_v see_v and_o experimental_o know_v to_o be_v put_v under_o man_n 4._o the_o psalmist_n do_v implicit_o intend_v christ_n but_o the_o apostle_n plain_o direct_o and_o explicit_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o his_o main_a scope_n be_v to_o advance_v christ_n above_o all_o invisible_a creature_n even_o angel_n themselves_o therefore_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o show_v the_o uttermost_a extent_n of_o those_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v in_o this_o phrase_n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o that_o be_v he_o include_v and_o comprise_v every_o creature_n invisible_a or_o visible_a above_o or_o below_o celestial_a or_o supercelestial_a terrestrial_a or_o subterrestiall_a not_o angel_n not_o devil_n except_v §._o 67._o of_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o christ._n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d not_o put_v under_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 43._o one_o greek_a word_n whichâ—…_n find_v in_o three_o otheâ—…_n place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v disobedient_a 1_o tim._n 1._o 9_o unruly_a titus_n 1._o 6_o 10._o the_o greek_a word_n as_o here_o take_v be_v most_o propee_o use_v of_o ox_n horse_n and_o other_o beast_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n in_o other_o author_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o set_v out_o such_o as_o be_v jâ—…ris_fw-la of_o themselves_o subject_a to_o none_o or_o under_o the_o command_n of_o none_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v fit_o be_v here_o take_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o any_o creature_n so_o of_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v not_o under_o his_o power_n government_n and_o command_n if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o imply_v thus_o much_o there_o be_v none_o be_v he_o never_o so_o refractory_a and_o stubborn_a but_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n mat._n 8._o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o obey_v as_o mark_v 1._o 27._o see_v more_o hereof_o §_o 62._o because_o the_o point_n most_o question_v be_v about_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n put_v under_o all._n christ_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n yet_o further_o insist_v on_o that_o general_a all_o and_o show_v that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v without_o limitation_n or_o exception_n of_o any_o for_o thiâ—…_n cause_n by_o way_n of_o explanation_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o pâ—…_n under_o he_o that_o be_v no_o creature_n be_v exempt_v from_o subjection_n under_o christ._n §._o 68_o of_o subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n deny_v to_o any_o man_n against_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o foresay_a subjection_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o apostle_n produce_v a_o objection_n in_o these_o word_n but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o there_o be_v seven_o word_n in_o that_o objection_n which_o carry_v a_o especial_a emphasis_n 1._o but_o this_o be_v a_o adversative_a conjunction_n which_o oft_o imply_v a_o objection_n 50._o as_o rom._n 3._o 5._o but_o if_o our_o unrighteousness_n etc._n etc._n so_o here_o it_o intend_v a_o objection_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a 2._o now_o this_o conjunction_n be_v ordinary_o use_v to_o set_v out_o the_o time_n present_a yet_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v as_o a_o mere_a supplement_n or_o compliment_n as_o now_o then_o go_v to_o now_o what_o now_o so_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o hebrew_n psal._n 2._o 10._o &_o 39_o 7._o the_o grecian_n use_v to_o put_v a_o note_n of_o difference_n on_o this_o particle_n when_o it_o signify_v the_o time_n present_a they_o use_v to_o put_v a_o 〈◊〉_d accent_n over_o it_o as_o joh._n 4._o 23._o but_o when_o they_o use_v it_o for_o a_o supplement_n they_o set_v it_o down_o 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o accent_n here_o it_o be_v 22._o accent_v with_o a_o circumflex_n and_o it_o set_v out_o the_o time_n present_a namely_o the_o time_n of_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n while_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n even_o these_o day_n of_o our_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v this_o time_n heb._n 5._o 7._o 3._o not_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d these_o two_o word_n be_v but_o one_o in_o greek_a and_o it_o use_v to_o have_v reference_n to_o some_o remarkable_a matter_n or_o time_n as_o to_o christ_n suffering_n john_n 7._o 6_o 8_o 30._o to_o professor_n martyrdom_n heb._n 12._o 4._o to_o the_o full_a consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o to_o that_o time_n namely_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o last_o day_n it_o have_v reference_n in_o this_o place_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v this_o be_v here_o to_o be_v take_v of_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n as_o where_o a_o angel_n say_v of_o christ_n there_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v you_o see_v he_o matth._n 28._o 7._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d passive_a it_o imply_v a_o clear_a manifestation_n as_o heb._n 9_o 28._o §_o 142._o of_o different_a kind_n of_o see_v see_v §_o 72._o it_o here_o intend_v a_o visible_a experience_n or_o proof_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o man_n be_v hard_a to_o believe_v thing_n which_o they_o see_v not_o because_o they_o
31._o 3._o or_o to_o fear_v man_n isa._n 51._o 7_o 8._o §._o 138._o of_o saint_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o foresay_a flesh_n and_o blood_n christ_n child_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v elect_v and_o give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o redeem_v call_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n the_o greek_a verb_n it_o derive_v from_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d common_a and_o it_o imply_v to_o have_v a_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o other_o thus_o as_o the_o child_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o jew_n spiritual_a thing_n rom._n 15._o 27._o that_o be_v all_o to_o have_v they_o in_o common_a one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o concern_v this_o common_a condition_n of_o child_n apostle_n who_o be_v eminent_a among_o these_o child_n thus_o say_v of_o themselves_o we_o also_o be_v man_n 〈◊〉_d of_o like_a passion_n with_o you_o act._n 14._o 15._o regeneration_n alter_v not_o the_o outward_a constitution_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n sin_n do_v not_o alter_v man_n substance_n for_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n retain_v that_o body_n and_o soul_n with_o the_o several_a power_n and_o part_n of_o each_o which_o he_o have_v before_o so_o regeneration_n take_v not_o away_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o substance_n thereof_o nor_o the_o common_a infirmity_n of_o it_o indeed_o transgression_n alter_v the_o good_a quality_n that_o be_v in_o man_n body_n and_o soul_n namely_o the_o integrity_n the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o which_o he_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n so_o regeneration_n alter_v man_n evil_a disposition_n and_o corruption_n wherein_o he_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v but_o not_o his_o outward_a condition_n or_o constitution_n whether_o he_o be_v tall_a or_o low_a fat_a or_o lean_a healthy_a or_o sickly_a strong_a or_o weak_a strait_a or_o crooked_a fair_a or_o foul_a rich_a or_o poor_a before_o his_o regeneration_n he_o remain_v the_o same_o afterward_o for_o aught_o that_o regeneration_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o child_n to_o retain_v as_o other_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o remain_v subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o infirmity_n for_o sundry_a weighty_a reason_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o any_o spiritual_a privilege_n be_v too_o much_o puff_v up_o for_o the_o child_n while_o here_o they_o live_v be_v too_o prone_a thereunto_o 2_o chro._n 32._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o that_o in_o god_n presence_n they_o may_v the_o more_o abase_v yea_o and_o abhor_v themselves_o job_n 40._o 4._o &_o 42._o 6._o 3._o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o lay_v forth_o their_o misery_n and_o plead_v their_o weakness_n before_o god_n job_n 6._o 12._o 4._o that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n of_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o themselves_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n act._n 9_o 5._o 5._o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o compassion_n on_o other_o heb._n 5._o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1._o 6._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o circumspect_a over_o themselves_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o careful_a in_o use_v all_o mean_n needful_a and_o useful_a 〈◊〉_d flesh_n and_o blood_n eph._n 6._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 8._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o exercise_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o invocation_n psal._n 116._o 2._o yea_o and_o of_o gratulation_n to_o for_o god_n support_v aâ—…_n do_v such_o as_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n 9_o that_o they_o may_v more_o confident_o depend_v on_o god_n 2_o chron._n 20._o 12._o 10._o that_o they_o may_v not_o rest_v on_o man_n for_o revelation_n of_o divine_a truth_n maâ—…_n 16._o 17._o these_o and_o other_o like_a end_n instruct_v we_o in_o so_o many_o duty_n arise_v from_o this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n §._o 139._o of_o christ_n be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o child_n be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d he_o also_o himself_o liâ—…_n wise_a take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o every_o of_o these_o word_n have_v their_o emphasis_n 1._o this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o child_n before_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d also_o he_o as_o well_o as_o they_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n betwixt_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d his_o child_n yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o conformity_n with_o they_o or_o otherwise_o this_o copulatiâ—…_n also_o or_o and_o may_v be_v translate_v even_o even_o he_o which_o be_v a_o note_n of_o special_a emphasis_n 2._o this_o reciprocal_a pronoun_n 〈◊〉_d himself_o have_v reference_n to_o christ_n eminency_n and_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v true_a god_n the_o creator_n preserver_n redeemer_n 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o those_o child_n suffer_v not_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n to_o be_v any_o hinderâ—…_n to_o this_o his_o low_a condescension_n he_o himself_o 3._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d likewise_o imply_v a_o nearness_n to_o one_o therâ—…_n whence_o it_o sprout_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d near_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o stem_n be_v use_v in_o this_o phâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…igh_a unto_o death_n phil._n 2._o 27._o the_o ad'verb_n here_o use_v be_v not_o elsewhere_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n but_o in_o other_o greek_a author_n it_o be_v frequent_a by_o they_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d another_o word_n which_o more_o express_o set_v out_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o 〈◊〉_d do_v that_o other_o word_n be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d copulative_a 〈◊〉_d also_o as_o where_o christ_n say_v 〈◊〉_d these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o joh._n 5._o â—…_n by_o compare_v that_o place_n with_o this_o text_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o himself_z 〈◊〉_d be_v likewise_o equal_a with_o god_n do_v also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o naâ—…_n with_o man_n 4._o the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d take_v part_n be_v another_o then_o the_o former_a translâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d be_v partaker_n the_o former_a imply_v that_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n be_v by_o nature_n subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o common_a condition_n but_o this_o other_o intend_v a_o voluntary_a act_n of_o chriâ—…_n whereby_o willing_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v before_o he_o be_v true_a god_n eternal_a all-sufficient_a and_o need_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o to_o â—…_n as_o the_o child_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o like_a word_n to_o this_o be_v use_v ver_n 16._o he_o take_v on_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 159._o the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n in_o the_o late_a place_n according_a to_o the_o notation_n of_o it_o signifâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v with_o or_o to_o have_v of_o that_o which_o another_o have_v christian_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n one_o with_o another_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 1_o câ—…_n 10._o 21._o they_o who_o mutual_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o commodity_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d parâ—…_n from_o the_o sâ—…me_n original_a luk._n 5._o 7._o see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 17._o 5._o this_o relative_a 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o have_v reference_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o relatiuâ—…_n of_o the_o plural_a number_n to_o show_v that_o it_o include_v both_o for_o the_o one_o and_o the_o othâ—…_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o both_o join_v include_v the_o plural_a this_o do_v emphatical_o set_v forth_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v true_a man_n but_o also_o subâ—…_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o frailty_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o a_o company_n flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o be_v before_o show_v §_o 137._o behold_v how_o low_o the_o son_n of_o god_n descend_v for_o we_o son_n of_o man_n herein_o 〈◊〉_d pear_v love_v how_o ought_v this_o conformity_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n quicken_z â—…_n up_o to_o take_v part_n of_o that_o divine_a nature_n whereof_o a_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o pet._n 〈◊〉_d that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o in_o those_o excellent_a grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n as_o in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n matth._n 11._o 29._o in_o love_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o in_o forgive_n other_o coloss._n 3._o 13._o in_o compassion_n luke_n 10._o 37._o in_o patience_n under_o suffering_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n heb._n 12._o 2._o christ_n conformity_n to_o we_o be_v in_o much_o meanness_n we_o to_o he_o be_v in_o much_o glory_n upon_o this_o ground_n do_v the_o apostle_n press_v a_o like_a exhortation_n philip._n 2._o 5._o what_o if_o we_o be_v call_v to_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o suffer_v in_o bear_v reproach_n or_o undergo_a ignominy_n for_o righteousness_n
sake_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n matth._n 10._o 24_o 25._o the_o head_n who_o be_v himself_o full_a of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v then_o the_o member_n think_v much_o to_o be_v conformable_a to_o their_o head_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v they_o to_o §._o 140._o of_o heresy_n against_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n this_o description_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o meet_v with_o sundry_a heresy_n that_o have_v be_v broach_v against_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ._n 60._o the_o proclianite_n hold_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o how_o then_o do_v he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o have_v 46._o the_o manichee_n maintain_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o true_a flesh_n but_o that_o he_o show_v forth_o a_o feign_a species_n of_o flesh_n to_o deceive_v man_n sense_n if_o so_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o 21._o the_o cerdonian_o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v flesh_n at_o all_o this_o be_v like_o the_o first_o heresy_n 11._o the_o valentinian_o teach_v that_o christ_n bring_v a_o spiritual_a and_o celestial_a body_n from_o above_o then_o do_v he_o not_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v 55._o the_o apolinarist_n say_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul._n among_o other_o argument_n they_o produce_v this_o and_o other_o like_a text_n where_o mention_n be_v make_v only_o of_o flesh_n &_o blood_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o the_o visible_a part_n of_o man_n comprise_v the_o invisible_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n by_o a_o synecdoche_n under_o the_o visible_a which_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o phrase_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o as_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v animate_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o also_o christ_n be_v by_o the_o like_o reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o christ_n body_n have_v no_o bone_n because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1._o 14._o yea_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o may_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n which_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n have_v no_o body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o all_z the_o soul_n gen._n 46._o 15._o 9_o a_o ancient_a father_n attribute_v this_o heresy_n to_o the_o arian_n also_o and_o for_o refutation_n thereof_o produce_v all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o 4._o soul_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o a_o body_n 10._o the_o ubiquitarian_n hold_v that_o the_o divine_a property_n as_o omnipotency_n omnisciency_n omnipresence_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o if_o so_o christ_n take_v not_o likewise_o part_v of_o the_o same_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o we_o do_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o popish_a transubstantiation_n there_o be_v other_o sort_n of_o heretic_n namely_o the_o 2_o samosatenian_o who_o broach_v this_o heresy_n that_o christ_n then_o only_o begin_v to_o be_v when_o he_o come_v endue_v with_o flesh_n whereby_o they_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v not_o before_o but_o this_o phrase_n he_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o sheweth_z that_o he_o be_v before_o he_o take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n our_o divine_n from_o a_o like_a phrase_n do_v infer_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n the_o phrase_n be_v this_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o because_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v that_o he_o do_v not_o then_o first_o take_v his_o beginning_n but_o be_v before_o §._o 141._o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o end_n of_o christ_n assume_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v that_o which_o be_v express_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o end_n or_o a_o mighty_a effect_n that_o follow_v thereupon_o which_o be_v to_o destroy_v the_o devil_n that_o general_a end_n be_v to_o die_v for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v this_o general_a end_n be_v imply_v under_o this_o phrase_n through_o death_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v the_o devil_n of_o christ_n be_v man_n that_o he_o may_v die_v see_v §_o 75._o the_o powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v accomplish_v by_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v also_o a_o special_a end_n why_o he_o die_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n the_o primary_n root_n whence_o the_o word_n translate_v destroy_v be_v derive_v be_v a_o noun_n that_o signify_v a_o 〈◊〉_d work_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 8._o thence_o be_v derive_v a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d he_o work_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o but_o a_o privative_a particle_n be_v add_v the_o noun_n signify_v not_o work_v or_o 〈◊〉_d idle_a matth._n 20._o 3._o and_o another_o compound_n add_v thereunto_o signify_v to_o make_v void_a rom._n 3._o 31._o do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d make_v void_a the_o law_n or_o to_o make_v of_o none_o effect_n rom._n 4._o 14._o the_o promise_n 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o none_o effect_n and_o thereupon_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 28._o 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o god_n shall_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o aforesaid_a derivation_n and_o various_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n it_o appear_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o signify_v to_o annihilate_v a_o thing_n and_o bring_v it_o utter_o to_o nought_o for_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o still_o retain_v his_o be_v and_o substance_n and_o ever_o shall_v retain_v it_o both_o for_o the_o great_a terror_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o also_o for_o his_o own_o great_a misery_n but_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v so_o vanquish_v as_o he_o shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o the_o member_n of_o christ._n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v rom._n 6._o 6._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o 〈◊〉_d devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o that_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v so_o busfit_v and_o ensnare_v by_o he_o as_o they_o may_v seâ—…_n to_o be_v overcome_v of_o he_o which_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o manful_o stand_v against_o he_o but_o too_o slavish_o yield_v unto_o he_o and_o partly_o by_o god_n wise_a order_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o better_a proof_n of_o the_o grace_n whiâ—…_n he_o bestow_v on_o his_o child_n but_o yet_o this_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o ever_o shall_v be_v the_o issue_n that_o he_o never_o prevail_v against_o god_n child_n but_o that_o they_o in_o all_o assauâ—…_n remain_v conqueror_n this_o be_v foretell_v of_o old_a where_o speak_v to_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n the_o lord_n say_v it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n gen._n 3._o 1â—…_n the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n himself_o but_o prevail_v not_o for_o after_o christ_n have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hence_o satan_n the_o devil_n leave_v he_o matth_n 4._o 10_o 11._o it_o appear_v afterward_o aboâ—…_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n last_o suffering_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v again_o 〈◊〉_d assault_n christ_n but_o say_v christ_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o john_n 14._o 30._o that_o phrase_n show_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o prevail_v against_o christ._n neither_o can_v he_o preuâ—…_n against_o job_n though_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v against_o job_n himself_o and_o against_o all_o that_o job_n have_v job_n life_n only_o except_v job_n 1._o 12._o &_o 2._o 6._o he_o desire_v to_o 〈◊〉_d peter_n as_o wheat_n but_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o make_v peter_n faith_n to_o fail_v luk._n 22._o 31_o 32._o tâ—…_n this_o tend_v this_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16._o 11._o and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d prince_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o john_n 12._o 31._o
unto_o the_o angel_n the_o world_n to_o come_v here_o a_o reason_n thereof_o be_v show_v namely_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o with_o angel_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o their_o nature_n 2._o it_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o god_n sovereignty_n and_o justice_n for_o god_n have_v power_n to_o leave_v sinner_n in_o that_o miserable_a estate_n whereunto_o they_o have_v implunge_v themselves_o and_o just_o may_v he_o so_o do_v for_o thus_o in_o justice_n have_v he_o deal_v with_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n judas_n v._n 6._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o 3._o to_o amplify_v god_n mercy_n to_o man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a amplification_n of_o mercy_n that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n as_o be_v not_o extend_v to_o other_o though_o those_o other_o stand_v in_o as_o much_o need_n thereof_o psal._n 147._o 20._o 4._o it_o demonstrate_v more_o full_o the_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angelical_a a_o spiritual_a a_o celestial_a nature_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v imagine_v see_v §_o 140._o this_o word_n angel_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v take_v with_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o angel_n good_a or_o bad_a it_o show_v that_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v not_o so_o much_o honour_v conser_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o be_v one_o with_o christ._n in_o this_o respect_n even_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v inferior_a to_o saint_n for_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o heb._n 1._o 14._o it_o show_v also_o that_o evil_a angel_n have_v not_o that_o mercy_n show_v unto_o they_o which_o man_n have_v namely_o to_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o their_o nature_n a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o this_o negative_a that_o christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n refute_v the_o resure_v opinion_n of_o the_o chiliast_n or_o millinary_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o very_a devil_n shall_v be_v release_v out_o of_o hell_n after_o a_o 1000_o year_n none_o can_v be_v free_v but_o by_o christ_n but_o with_o christ_n they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n §_o 29_o 30_o 31._o §._o 158._o of_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n christ_n take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n answer_v obj._n 1_o christ_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n exod._n 3._o 2_o 6._o judg._n 13._o 3_o 17_o 18._o answ._n though_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v unto_o man_n and_o he_o be_v call_v a_o angel_n yet_o that_o shape_n wherein_o he_o appear_v be_v not_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o angel_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o man_n neither_o be_v that_o the_o true_a humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o afterward_o assume_v but_o only_o a_o visible_a humane_a nature_n which_o he_o assume_v for_o that_o present_a time_n and_o use_n obj._n 2._o christ_n be_v express_o call_v angel_n isa._n 63._o 9_o mal._n 3._o 1._o answ._n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o of_o his_o office_n so_o man_n be_v call_v angel_n rev._n 1._o 20._o obj._n 3_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n under_o these_o word_n angel_n be_v comprise_v answ._n christ_n be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o mystical_a union_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o preeminency_n which_o he_o have_v over_o they_o thus_o be_v he_o say_v to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o principality_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1._o 21._o and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n he_o have_v over_o they_o heb._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 14._o obj._n 4._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o earth_n eph._n 1._o 10._o by_o thing_n in_o heaven_n be_v mean_v angel_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o angel_n shall_v be_v there_o mean_v but_o rather_o glorify_a saint_n 2._o if_o angel_n be_v there_o mean_v the_o gather_n of_o they_o together_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v of_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o angel_n and_o man_n or_o of_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n that_o fall_v not_o §._o 159._o of_o the_o privilege_n of_o believer_n above_o angel_n to_o show_v that_o that_o very_a mercy_n which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n be_v vouchsated_a to_o man_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o only_o use_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o which_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a case_n frequent_o use_v as_o prov._n 10._o 2._o but_o also_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o word_n again_o wherein_o the_o grace_n not_o grant_v to_o angel_n be_v comprise_v which_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o so_o as_o to_o man_n be_v grant_v that_o which_o be_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n of_o that_o grace_n see_v §_o 157._o this_o be_v such_o a_o evidence_n of_o god_n peculiar_a respect_n to_o man_n as_o it_o make_v the_o angel_n themselves_o desire_v to_o behold_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n herein_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o if_o to_o this_o general_n we_o add_v other_o particular_a exemplification_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o man_n over_z and_o above_o that_o which_o he_o show_v to_o angel_n we_o shall_v more_o clear_o discern_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o man_n some_o particular_n be_v these_o 1._o christ_n be_v give_v a_o saviour_n to_o lose_a man_n luk._n 2._o 11._o no_o saviour_n be_v afford_v to_o angel_n 2._o man_n be_v as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o altogether_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v one_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o no_o such_o 〈◊〉_d nour_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o angel_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v put_v in_o subjection_n to_o man_n not_o so_o to_o angel_n v_o 5_o 6_o &_o â—…_n 4._o man_n shall_v judge_v the_o angel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o angel_n shall_v not_o judge_v man_n 5._o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d salvation_n heb._n 1._o 14._o man_n be_v not_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o angel_n some_o make_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o difference_n which_o god_n put_v between_o man_n and_o angel_n to_o be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o angel_n fall_v not_o and_o thereupon_o they_o infer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d not_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o good_a angel_n sake_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o a_o part_n for_o he_o will_v take_v the_o nature_n for_o all_o or_o none_o this_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d hold_n in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n for_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n only_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abâ—…ham_n see_v §_o 162._o other_o put_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a difference_n between_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o 〈◊〉_d heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o thereupon_o they_o aggravate_v the_o sinâ—…e_n angel_n by_o sundry_a circumstance_n as_o that_o they_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a creature_n that_o they_o have_v more_o light_n of_o understanding_n that_o they_o first_o sin_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o tempt_v â—…o_o sin_n as_o man_n be_v and_o that_o they_o tempt_v man_n and_o so_o be_v murder_n of_o man_n joh._n 8._o 44._o i_o will_v not_o assay_v to_o extenuate_v any_o of_o these_o aggravation_n but_o this_o i_o may_v boâ—…_n say_v that_o these_o and_o other_o like_a reason_n take_v from_o difference_n in_o creature_n much_o â—…gate_n from_o the_o supreme_a sovereignty_n of_o god_n who_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v be_v graâ—…_n who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n exod_n 19_o that_o which_o about_o god_n sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o man_n in_o refereâ—…_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v distinct_o set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 〈◊〉_d may_v not_o unfit_o be_v apply_v to_o his_o sovereignty_n exercise_v on_o man_n and_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d not_o the_o potter_n power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n 〈◊〉_d another_o unto_o dishonour_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v what_o 〈◊〉_d with_o my_o own_o this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o so_o be_v god_n 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n he_o will_v not_o show_v that_o mercy_n to_o angel_n which_o he_o do_v to_o man_n 〈◊〉_d peculiar_a love_n to_o man_n see_v my_o
obedience_n be_v with_o indignation_n to_o be_v detest_v especial_o when_o they_o be_v obtrude_v instead_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n voice_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o it_o be_v the_o note_n of_o christ_n sheep_n to_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n joh._n 10._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d this_o end_n be_v well_o exeroise_v in_o christ_n word_n search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5._o 39_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 17._o §._o 79._o of_o the_o heart_n verse_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n to_o prevent_v a_o hindrance_n of_o a_o right_n hear_v christ_n voice_n the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d advise_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v harden_n not_o your_o heart_n here_o just_a occasion_n be_v give_v to_o consider_v what_o the_o heart_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d harden_v the_o heart_n proper_o take_v be_v a_o little_a fleshy_a piece_n within_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o body_n take_v under_o the_o left_a pap_n triangular_a broad_a at_o the_o top_n and_o sharp_a at_o the_o bottom_n it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n the_o root_n whence_o all_o the_o spirit_n sprout_v forth_o that_o which_o first_o 〈◊〉_d and_o last_o die_v in_o man_n heart_n metaphorical_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o creator_n and_o to_o sundry_a creature_n take_v 1._o to_o the_o creator_n to_o set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o like_n or_o dislike_n a_o 〈◊〉_d david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o 14._o act._n 13._o 22._o he_o god_n be_v one_o who_o god_n well_o like_v and_o approve_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n it_o be_v say_v it_o grieve_v the_o lord_n at_o his_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v man_n gen._n 6._o 6._o he_o much_o dislike_v and_o disapprove_v the_o man_n that_o 〈◊〉_d live_v 2._o heart_n be_v attribute_v to_o senseless_a creature_n to_o set_v out_o the_o innermost_a part_n or_o 〈…〉_z midst_n of_o they_o because_o the_o heart_n be_v within_o a_o man_n body_n even_o almost_o in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v the_o depth_n be_v congeal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sea_n exod_a 15._o 8._o and_o christ_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 12._o 40._o 3._o heart_n be_v ascribe_v to_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o signify_v sometime_o the_o whole_a take_v soul_n and_o sometime_o the_o several_a faculty_n appertain_v to_o the_o soul._n 1._o it_o be_v frequent_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n when_o it_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 12._o 20._o 2._o for_o that_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n eccles._n 1._o 17._o in_o this_o respect_n darkness_n and_o blindness_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n eph._n 4._o 18._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 3._o for_o the_o will_n as_o when_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v together_o the_o two_o essential_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v mean_v namely_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n soul_n put_v for_o the_o mind_n heart_n for_o the_o will._n serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o your_o soul_n deut._n 11._o 13._o 4._o for_o the_o memory_n i_o have_v hide_v thy_o word_n in_o my_o heart_n say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 119._o 11._o the_o memory_n be_v that_o faculty_n wherein_o matter_n be_v lay_v up_o and_o hide_v 5._o for_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o that_o be_v his_o conscience_n 1_o sam._n 24._o 5._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o thus_o be_v heart_n take_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 20_o 21._o 6._o for_o the_o affection_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n matth._n 22._o 37._o by_o the_o mind_n be_v mean_v the_o understand_a faculty_n by_o the_o soul_n the_o will_n by_o the_o heart_n the_o affection_n here_o in_o this_o text_n the_o heart_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o for_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n for_o blindness_n of_o mind_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o stupidity_n of_o affection_n go_v together_o §._o 80._o of_o harden_v the_o heart_n there_o be_v two_o word_n use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o set_v out_o the_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o it_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o heart_n one_o be_v take_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a root_n that_o signify_v a_o hard_a brawny_a skin_n which_o fasten_v together_o break_v bone_n or_o that_o flesh_n and_o skin_n on_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n which_o be_v make_v hard_a and_o insensible_a by_o much_o labour_n or_o travel_v it_o signify_v also_o blind_a see_v §_o 87._o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o word_n oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o translate_v obduratio_fw-la hardness_n mark_v 3._o 5._o and_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v reddo_fw-la to_o harden_v joh._n 12._o 40._o mark_v 6._o 52._o the_o foresay_a similis_fw-la greek_a root_n do_v also_o signify_v a_o stone_n somewhat_o like_o white_a marble_n and_o commuto_fw-la the_o verb_n thence_o derive_v signify_v to_o turn_v into_o a_o stony_a hardness_n this_o be_v a_o sit_v metaphor_n to_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v like_a to_o brawny_a flesh_n and_o skin_n which_o be_v not_o sensible_a of_o any_o smart_n though_o it_o be_v prick_v or_o cut_v nor_o threat_n nor_o judgement_n move_v a_o hard_a heart_n witness_n pharaoh_n disposition_n yea_o further_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v resemble_v to_o a_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o a_o stone_n will_v soon_o be_v break_v all_o to_o piece_n then_o soften_v by_o blow_n so_o a_o man_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n will_v soon_o be_v utter_o confound_v by_o god_n judgement_n than_o bring_v to_o yield_v to_o they_o the_o other_o word_n use_v in_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v take_v from_o another_o aresacio_fw-la greek_a root_n which_o signify_v to_o dry_v up_o or_o draw_v out_o the_o juice_n or_o moisture_n of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o be_v hard_o for_o moisture_n make_v thing_n soft_a dryness_n make_v they_o hard_o hence_o be_v derive_v a_o ariditate_fw-la adjective_n which_o signify_v hard_a through_o dryness_n metaphorical_o this_o epithet_n be_v in_o scripture_n add_v to_o sundry_a thing_n as_o a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6_o 60._o judas_n v._n 15._o a_o hard_a master_n matth._n 25._o 24._o hard_a or_o fierce_a wind_n jam._n 3._o 4._o a_o hard_a or_o difficult_a matter_n act._n 9_o 5._o durity_n a_o substantive_n also_o be_v thence_o derive_v which_o signify_v hardness_n rom._n 2._o 5._o and_o a_o induro_fw-la verb_n which_o signify_v to_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 18._o act._n 19_o 9_o from_o the_o foresay_a root_n there_o be_v cordis_fw-la a_o compound_n which_o signify_v hardness_n of_o heart_n matth._n 19_o 8._o mar._n 16._o 14._o and_o another_o cervice_fw-la compound_n which_o signify_v hard_a or_o stiff-necked_a act._n 7._o 51._o physician_n use_v a_o word_n derive_v from_o the_o foresay_a verb_n to_o set_v out_o such_o medicamenta_fw-la drug_n or_o medicine_n as_o have_v a_o force_n of_o harden_v this_o late_a metaphor_n be_v here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 13_o 15._o and_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o metaphor_n as_o the_o former_a and_o imply_v that_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v dry_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n of_o all_o spiritual_a moisture_n sense_n and_o life_n the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o this_o act_n of_o harden_v as_o a_o man_n own_o act_n and_o that_o upon_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o thus_o speak_v unto_o they_o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n i_o think_v it_o meet_v hereupon_o to_o declare_v 1._o what_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a cause_n thereof_o 3._o how_o man_n harden_v his_o own_o heart_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o danger_n and_o damage_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 5._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v discern_v 6._o how_o hardness_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v prevent_v or_o redress_v §._o 81._o of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n what_o it_o be_v 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o insensibleness_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v afford_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wilfulness_n one_o from_o wickedness_n or_o rather_o a_o wilful_a obstinacy_n against_o they_o for_o without_o man_n will_n the_o heart_n can_v be_v harden_v therefore_o here_o and_o in_o sundry_a other_o place_n as_o exod._n 9_o 34._o 1_o sam._n 6._o
christ_n where_o he_o say_v you_o do_v err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 22._o 29._o show_v that_o he_o mean_v err_v in_o knowledge_n 2._o in_o will_n or_o heart_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oft_o put_v these_o one_o for_o another_o this_o be_v liere_n especial_o mean_v and_o of_o it_o we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o next_o §_o 3._o in_o the_o life_n and_o action_n of_o man_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o wiseman_n he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n but_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n err_v prov._n 10._o 17._o the_o former_a clause_n show_v that_o the_o err_v which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o this_o purpose_n say_v the_o apostle_n they_o have_v forsakâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o two_o pet._n 2._o 15._o or_o err_v viz._n out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o error_n be_v ignorance_n the_o second_o wilfulness_n the_o three_o rebellion_n §._o 107._o of_o wilfulness_n aggravate_v sin_n the_o err_a in_o heart_n here_o intend_v be_v such_o perverseness_n of_o will_n as_o make_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 88_o part_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stubborn_o oppose_v against_o he_o this_o be_v it_o that_o much_o grieve_v the_o lord_n and_o force_v he_o to_o complain_v against_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n complain_v see_v §_o 105._o of_o sinner_n wilfulness_n and_o stubbornness_n wisdom_n complain_v prov._n 1._o 24_o 25._o aâ—…_n god_n himself_o isa._n 1._o 4_o 5._o and_o he_o tell_v his_o prophet_n that_o they_o be_v impudent_a and_o 〈◊〉_d heart_v ezek_n 3._o 7._o this_o wilfulness_n make_v man_n refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n afford_v for_o thâ—…_n good_a and_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o incurable_a condition_n prov._n 1._o 24_o 25_o 26._o how_o earnest_n shall_v we_o be_v in_o beat_v down_o our_o stout_a stomach_n and_o proud_a heâ—…_n such_o heart_n be_v in_o we_o all_o by_o nature_n but_o much_o increase_v by_o our_o own_o perversâ—…_n think_v how_o little_o thou_o gain_v thereby_o it_o be_v the_o almighty_a god_n against_o who_o tâ—…_n stand_v out_o he_o with_o the_o froward_a will_v show_v himself_o froward_a psal._n 18._o 26._o obserâ—…_n how_o parent_n deal_v with_o stubborn_a child_n they_o will_v make_v they_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o thâ—…_n wilfulness_n be_v it_o safe_a for_o the_o earthen_a pot_n to_o dash_v itself_o against_o the_o iron_n pot_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n which_o may_v be_v affect_v with_o his_o â—…cies_n tremble_v at_o his_o judgement_n and_o melt_v at_o his_o word_n pray_o that_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v make_v pliable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o more_o â—…gence_n because_o it_o be_v very_o hardly_o root_v out_o as_o the_o phrase_n next_o to_o be_v spâ—…_n of_o sheweth_z §._o 108._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o wilfulness_n the_o hebrew_n phrase_n whereby_o the_o wilfulness_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a person_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d word_n for_o word_n be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d a_o people_n err_v they_o be_v so_o give_v to_o err_v as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v draw_v from_o it_o they_o will_v still_o remain_v such_o as_o they_o be_v and_o never_o 〈◊〉_d claim_v it_o witness_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o servant_n exod._n 9_o 34._o witness_v as_o these_o â—…lites_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o other_o after_o they_o god_n set_v watchman_n over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d harken_v to_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n but_o they_o say_v we_o will_v not_o hearken_v jeâ—…_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d witness_n especial_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v though_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d do_v many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o john_n 12._o 37._o aâ—…_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d against_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o blasâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d act_n 13._o 45._o wilfulness_n take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o exceed_o harden_v man_n 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o no_o sufficient_a mean_n can_v be_v use_v to_o mollify_v they_o and_o to_o alter_v this_o their_o 〈◊〉_d disposition_n how_o shall_v this_o move_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o give_v any_o way_n to_o this_o wilful_a and_o â—…born_a disposition_n it_o be_v a_o bitter_a root_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v any_o root_n of_o biâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d spring_n up_o and_o trouble_v we_o heb._n 12._o 15._o §._o 109._o of_o sin_n aggravate_v by_o continue_v therein_o this_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d always_o add_v by_o the_o greek_a intend_v a_o long_a continuaâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n oâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d israclite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o this_o circumstance_n do_v stephen_n aggravate_v both_o 〈◊〉_d sin_n and_o also_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o successor_n say_v you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n act_v 7._o 51._o and_o the_o lie_a disposition_n of_o the_o cretian_a be_v thus_o aggravate_v 〈◊〉_d crâ—…tians_n be_v always_o liar_n titus_n 1._o 12._o this_o kind_n of_o aggravation_n be_v frequent_o 〈◊〉_d under_o this_o expostulary_a phrase_n how_o long_o as_o numb_a 14._o 11_o 22_o 27._o 1_o king_n 〈◊〉_d psal._n 4._o 2._o jer._n 4._o 14._o see_v §_o 102._o sin_n be_v of_o a_o increase_a nature_n though_o at_o first_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mustardseed_n yet_o by_o long_o grow_v it_o may_v come_v to_o be_v as_o the_o great_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v be_v bow_v nor_o root_v up_o a_o strong_a incitation_n this_o be_v to_o such_o as_o have_v long_o run_v on_o in_o sin_n at_o length_n to_o repent_v repent_v and_o to_o return_v to_o their_o father_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v by_o repentance_n mercy_n may_v be_v obtain_v but_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n implunge_v into_o utter_a destruction_n well_o observe_v god_n pithy_a expostulation_n with_o israel_n as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_n way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n ezek._n 33._o 11._o on_o the_o other_o side_n christ_n have_v with_o a_o strong_a asseveration_n aâ—…ered_v twice_o together_o this_o doom_n except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v luke_n 13._o 3_o 5._o a_o man_n by_o a_o impenitent_a heart_n treasure_v up_o unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n rom._n 2._o 5._o §._o 110._o of_o god_n way_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o god_n complaint_n which_o be_v of_o their_o stubbornness_n see_v §_o 106._o the_o other_o part_n be_v their_o ignorance_n thus_o set_v down_o and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n this_o their_o ignorance_n as_o it_o be_v a_o distinct_a sin_n in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o former_a sin_n whereupon_o some_o turn_v this_o copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o adversative_a 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o greek_a into_o a_o causal_n for._n here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o point_n 1._o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o how_o their_o not_o know_v of_o they_o be_v a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d a_o way_n be_v that_o course_n wherein_o one_o walk_v the_o hebrew_n calcavit_fw-la verb_n whence_o this_o word_n way_n be_v derive_v signify_v to_o tread_v upon_o as_o thou_o shall_v tread_v the_o olive_n mic._n 6._o 15._o and_o i_o will_v tread_v they_o in_o minâ—…_n anger_n isa._n 63._o 3._o the_o vado_fw-la greek_a word_n translate_v way_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n which_o signify_v to_o go_v according_a to_o both_o these_o derivation_n a_o way_n be_v that_o whereon_o one_o tread_v or_o wherein_o he_o go_v it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n metaphorical_o and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 54._o 1._o active_o set_v out_o that_o way_n wherein_o god_n himself_o walk_v 2._o relative_o intend_v that_o way_n wherein_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o walk_v of_o the_o former_a kind_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n 1._o god_n secret_a way_n this_o be_v his_o unsearchable_a counsel_n hereof_o say_v the_o apostle_n way_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o rom._n 11._o 33._o and_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n thus_o my_o way_n be_v high_a than_o your_o way_n and_o my_o thought_n then_o your_o thought_n isa._n 55._o 9_o 2._o his_o manifest_a way_n under_o this_o in_o special_a be_v contain_v his_o work_n whereby_o he_o way_n declare_v himself_o and_o his_o divine_a property_n unto_o we_o as_o power_n wisdom_n
depart_v here_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o person_n god_n 2._o his_o property_n live_v §._o 141._o of_o observation_n arise_v out_o of_o heb._n 3._o 12._o i._o admonition_n be_v needful_a for_o christian_n this_o phrase_n take_v heed_n be_v a_o admonition_n see_v §_o 122._o ii_o admonition_n must_v be_v season_v with_o mild_a insinuation_n such_o a_o one_o be_v this_o 〈◊〉_d brethren_n see_v §_o 121._o iii_o every_o one_o must_v be_v circumspect_a over_o himself_o this_o relative_a you_o have_v refereâ—…_n to_o one_o self_n see_v §_o 123._o iv._o our_o circumspection_n must_v extend_v to_o other_o this_o word_n any_o have_v reference_n 〈◊〉_d other_o see_v §_o 124._o v._o our_o circumspection_n must_v be_v perpetual_a this_o phrase_n at_o any_o time_n inteâ—…_n perpetuity_n see_v §_o 125._o vi_o mean_n must_v be_v use_v to_o prevent_v sin_n this_o particle_n lest_o be_v a_o note_n of_o preâ—…tion_n see_v §_o 125._o vii_o the_o heart_n must_v especial_o be_v look_v unto_o this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o mention_n be_v 〈◊〉_d make_v of_o the_o heart_n see_v §_o 126._o viii_o there_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n the_o epithet_n evil_a here_o annex_v to_o the_o heart_n demonstrate_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 127._o ix_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n this_o phrase_n a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 128._o x._o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o apostasy_n so_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v see_v §_o 129._o xi_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v fall_v away_o this_o admonition_n to_o such_o imply_v so_o much_o see_v §_o 131._o xii_o christ_n be_v true_a god_n he_o be_v here_o so_o call_v see_v §_o 138._o xiii_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n he_o be_v here_o so_o style_v see_v §_o 128._o §._o 142._o of_o add_v direction_n to_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n verse_n 13._o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n here_o begin_v the_o apostle_n direction_n for_o prevent_a apostasy_n see_v §_o 121._o in_o it_o be_v prescribe_v a_o sovereign_a remedy_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o useful_a v._n 13._o with_o a_o strong_a reason_n add_v thereto_o v_o 14._o the_o remedy_n prescribe_v be_v a_o continual_a mutual_a exhortation_n of_o one_o another_o the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d but_o be_v a_o conjunction_n of_o opposition_n to_o a_o odious_a vice_n imply_v that_o by_o the_o mean_n here_o prescribe_v the_o vice_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o forewarn_v may_v be_v avoid_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n frequent_o use_v in_o solomon_n proverb_n so_o rom._n 13._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15._o but_o most_o pertinent_a to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v a_o like_a direction_n of_o this_o apostle_n thus_o set_v down_o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o but_o exhort_v one_o another_o heb._n 10_o 25._o by_o this_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a to_o add_v direction_n for_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o we_o dissuade_v man_n from_o christ_n the_o best_a of_o teacher_n teach_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n as_o lay_v not_o up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n upon_o earth_n but_o lay_v up_o for_o yourselves_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 19_o 20._o so_o john_n 6._o 27._o matth._n 10._o 28._o see_v cha._n 6._o v._n 3._o §_o 26._o by_o this_o mean_n prohibition_n admonition_n reprehension_n and_o other_o like_a endeavour_n to_o keep_v from_o sin_n be_v more_o useful_a and_o effectual_a so_o also_o be_v exhortation_n and_o incitation_n to_o duty_n many_o that_o see_v a_o equity_n of_o forbear_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v require_v fall_v of_o put_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o execution_n for_o want_v of_o direction_n to_o do_v the_o same_o commendable_a therefore_o be_v that_o course_n which_o many_o prudent_a preacher_n do_v use_v to_o add_v to_o other_o use_n of_o their_o doctrine_n rule_n and_o mean_n for_o the_o avoid_v that_o which_o their_o doctrine_n disprove_v and_o perform_v that_o which_o their_o doctrine_n require_v §._o 143._o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o exhortation_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n translate_v exhort_v be_v a_o compound_n vocare_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o call_v it_o be_v use_v in_o this_o verse_n and_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d call_v to_o day_n thereupon_o this_o compound_n signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o act._n 28._o 20._o we_o use_v to_o call_v for_o those_o to_o who_o we_o intend_v some_o good_a either_o by_o direction_n admonition_n exhortation_n or_o consolation_n 144._o in_o this_o respect_n it_o signify_v also_o to_o beseech_v rom._n 15._o 30._o and_o to_o comfort_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o most_o frequent_o it_o be_v translate_v as_o here_o to_o exhort_v to_o exhort_v one_o to_o a_o duty_n be_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o do_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n we_o be_v very_o dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o need_v exhortation_n and_o incitation_n witness_v the_o disciple_n both_o at_o christ_n transfiguration_n and_o also_o at_o his_o passion_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o one_o and_o their_o compassion_n at_o the_o other_o may_v have_v so_o rouse_v up_o their_o spirit_n as_o to_o have_v keep_v they_o wake_v but_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v it_o at_o both_o time_n christ_n withdraw_v himself_o with_o they_o to_o pray_v this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a duty_n yet_o at_o both_o time_n they_o be_v heavy_a with_o sleep_n luke_n 9_o 28_o â—…_n &_o 22._o 45._o these_o be_v man_n regenerate_v endue_v with_o true_a sanctify_a grace_n and_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o they_o be_v willing_a but_o christ_n render_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o heaviness_n and_o drousiness_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a matth._n 26._o 41._o now_o the_o flesh_n be_v in_o the_o best_a the_o best_a therefore_o have_v need_n to_o be_v exhort_v yea_o further_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a for_o those_o that_o be_v ready_a and_o forward_o to_o put_v they_o on_o the_o more_o as_o in_o strive_v for_o the_o mastery_n they_o who_o be_v forward_o to_o put_v out_o their_o best_a ability_n for_o the_o prize_n by_o acclamation_n and_o shouting_n be_v the_o more_o put_v on_o so_o christian_n in_o their_o christian_a course_n by_o exhortation_n exhortation_n therefore_o be_v needful_a for_o all_o and_o useful_a to_o all_o §._o 144._o of_o private_a incite_n one_o another_o this_o phrase_n one_o another_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o one_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n which_o â—…perly_o signify_v yourselves_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v translate_v as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v you_o justify_v yourselves_o luk._n 16._o 15._o and_o yield_v yourselves_o rom._n 6._o 13._o and_o examine_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o here_o indeed_o it_o be_v fit_o translate_v one_o another_o for_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v 〈◊〉_d yourselves_o but_o here_o he_o speak_v to_o a_o multitude_n who_o be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 1â—…_n one_o house_n v_o 6._o yet_o many_o member_n of_o that_o body_n and_o house_n in_o reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d multitude_n of_o member_n he_o say_v exhort_v one_o another_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d one_o body_n and_o one_o house_n he_o express_v his_o mind_n under_o a_o word_n that_o signify_v â—…selves_fw-mi by_o reason_n of_o this_o union_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n that_o proper_o signify_v one_o anothâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d translate_v yourselves_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o 〈◊〉_d be_v do_v one_o to_o another_o and_o what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o as_o unite_z in_o a_o body_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o two_o point_n may_v here_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o in_o exhortation_n and_o incitation_n to_o other_o we_o do_v the_o like_a to_o ourselves_o 2._o that_o we_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v other_o to_o such_o common_a duty_n as_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v useful_a for_o ourselves_o of_o both_o these_o see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 16._o 19_o §_o 120_o 121._o this_o mutual_a exhort_v one_o another_o be_v especial_o mean_v of_o private_a 〈◊〉_d and_o their_o seek_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o this_o be_v exemplify_v in_o sundry_a particulaâ—…_n as_o to_o care_n one_o for_o another_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 25._o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o jam._n 5._o 16._o to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o another_o joh._n 13._o 34._o to_o admonish_v one_o another_o rom._n 15._o 14._o to_o comfort_v â—…ther_o 1_o thess._n 4._o 18._o to_o edify_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o to_o be_v kind_a one_o to_o 〈◊〉_d eph._n 4._o 32._o to_o have_v compassion_n one_o
intend_v a_o 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 147._o x._o danger_n must_v be_v prevent_v in_o all_o sort_n this_o phrase_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d mite_n and_o coâ—…seth_v all_o of_o all_o sort_n under_o it_o see_v §_o 147._o xi_o man_n heart_n neglect_v will_v soon_o wax_v cold_a this_o be_v the_o danger_n intend_v 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n lest_o and_o express_v in_o this_o word_n harden_v see_v §_o 147._o xii_o sin_n cause_v hardness_n of_o heart_n thus_o much_o be_v here_o express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 148._o xiii_o sin_n be_v deceitful_a this_o epithet_n add_v to_o sin_n show_v it_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o sin_n prevail_v the_o more_o by_o the_o deceiveablenesse_n thereof_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n give_v proof_n hereof_o see_v §_o 148._o §._o 151._o of_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ._n verse_n 14._o for_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o â—…dence_n steadfast_a unto_o the_o end_n this_o verse_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n and_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motiâ—…_n enforce_v both_o the_o dissuasion_n from_o apostasy_n v._n 12._o and_o also_o the_o direction_n 〈◊〉_d prevent_a hardness_n of_o heart_n the_o first_o particle_n a_o for_o show_v that_o it_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d the_o force_n of_o the_o motive_n lie_v in_o that_o privilege_n that_o belong_v to_o those_o 〈◊〉_d embrace_v the_o gospel_n the_o privilege_n be_v that_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n 〈◊〉_d christ._n the_o argument_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v they_o who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n must_v not_o depart_v from_o god_n â—…fer_v themselves_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o you_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n therefore_o you_o must_v not_o depart_v etc._n etc._n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d partaker_n see_v v_o 1._o §_o 17._o of_o this_o title_n christ_n see_v v_o 6._o §_o 54._o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n intend_v two_o mystery_n one_o be_v a_o spiritual_a union_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o christ_n the_o head_n believer_n the_o member_n thereof_o the_o other_o be_v a_o right_a to_o that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o proper_o belongeâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o whereunto_o believer_n in_o christ_n be_v â—…pted_v be_v make_v joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 17._o in_o both_o these_o respect_n believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ._n both_o these_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v together_o sever_v they_o can_v be_v for_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o as_o mâ—…bers_n to_o a_o head_n shall_v partake_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o none_o shall_v partake_v of_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d his_o member_n i_o take_v the_o former_a mystery_n to_o be_v most_o principal_o here_o intend_v for_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d taker_n of_o christ_n not_o partaker_n together_o with_o christ_n as_o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o be_v â—…takers_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o christ_n eph._n 3._o 6._o the_o other_o â—…ry_n follow_v upon_o this_o this_o phrase_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n have_v reference_n to_o believer_n sheâ—…_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v a_o right_n to_o christ_n he_o appertain_v to_o they_o he_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d this_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o they_o col_n 1._o 27._o joh._n 17._o 23._o to_o live_v in_o they_o gal_n 20._o to_o dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o to_o be_v one_o with_o they_o joh._n 17._o 21_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d mystical_a union_n the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v out_o by_o many_o resemblance_n as_o head_n and_o â—…bers_n ephes._n 5._o 30._o husband_n and_o wife_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 1_o 2._o vine_n and_o branch_n iâ—…h_o 15._o â—…_n foundation_n and_o edifice_n ephes._n 2._o 20_o 21._o house_n and_o inhabitant_n v_o 6._o yea_o we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o garment_n rom._n 13._o 14._o of_o this_o mystical_a union_n the_o privilege_n comfort_n and_o duty_n thence_o arise_v 〈◊〉_d dome_a dut._n on_o eph._n 5._o 30._o treat_n 1._o §_o 70_o 71_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d make_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v not_o so_o bear_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n confer_v 〈◊〉_d they_o john_n 1._o 12._o thus_o it_o be_v say_v etc._n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 4._o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o of_o those_o gift_n which_o come_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o 17._o it_o be_v supernatural_a for_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v without_o christ_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o this_o much_o amplifi_v the_o privilege_n and_o enforce_v the_o duty_n infer_v thereupon_o §._o 152._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v confidence_n these_o word_n if_o we_o hold_v the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ._n that_o evidence_n be_v perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n to_o hold_v the_o begin_n of_o our_o confidence_n be_v to_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n wherein_o we_o have_v be_v former_o instruct_v and_o whereof_o we_o have_v make_v profession_n the_o word_n here_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d confidence_n be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v so_o translate_v v_o 6._o §_o 61._o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o greek_a word_n may_v intend_v one_o and_o the_o same_o grace_n 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o different_a respect_n 〈◊〉_d that_o set_v our_o confidence_n as_o it_o make_v one_o free_o and_o bold_o profess_v the_o true_a say_v 〈◊〉_d this_o as_o it_o support_v one_o spirit_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v according_a to_o the_o notation_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o it_o signify_v substance_n so_o it_o be_v translate_v heb._n 11._o 1._o or_o subsistence_n thus_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o translate_v person_n heb._n 1._o v_o 3._o §_o 21._o there_o see_v the_o notation_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n use_v in_o this_o text_n it_o here_o signify_v some_o special_a grace_n that_o give_v a_o subsistence_n or_o be_v to_o one_o or_o which_o sustain_v or_o support_v he_o our_o former_a english_a translator_n follow_v beza_n thus_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o periphrasis_n sustâ—…tamur_fw-la wherewith_o we_o be_v uphold_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v most_o interpreter_n here_o explain_v it_o if_o due_a consideration_n be_v have_v about_o the_o grace_n which_o do_v thus_o uphold_v we_o it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v faith_n for_o thereby_o we_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o be_v uphold_v by_o he_o our_o last_o english_a translator_n turn_v it_o confidence_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n and_o imply_v a_o settle_a assurance_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o very_a word_n use_v and_o so_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 11._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d confidence_n of_o boast_v and_o to_o like_o purpose_n be_v the_o same_o phrase_n use_v though_o a_o little_a otherwise_o translate_v 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o whether_o we_o take_v faith_n or_o confidence_n for_o the_o grace_n here_o mean_v the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a for_o both_o intend_v a_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o this_o late_a namely_o confidence_n imply_v some_o great_a assurance_n where_o the_o like_a matter_n be_v set_v out_o the_o apostle_n express_o mention_v faith_n thus_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v etc._n etc._n col._n 1._o 23._o aliâ—…que_fw-la many_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a expositor_n take_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o grace_n here_o mean_v two_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o the_o apostle_n set_v out_o faith_n under_o that_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v substance_n or_o subsistence_n one_o be_v to_o show_v that_o faith_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o substance_n or_o be_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o actual_o be_v not_o for_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o 1._o but_o thing_n hope_v for_o be_v not_o actual_o while_o they_o be_v hope_v for_o but_o only_o expect_v to_o be_v no_o man_n hope_n for_o that_o which_o he_o actual_o enjoy_v hope_v that_o be_v see_v â—…s_n no_o hope_n rom._n 8._o 24._o but_o faith_n give_v a_o kind_n of_o present_a be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v hope_v for_o thus_o abraham_n see_v christ_n day_n joh._n 8._o 56._o hereof_o see_v more_o on_o heb._n 11._o 1._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v to_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o uphold_v we_o in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o in_o our_o great_a weakness_n by_o faith_n out_o of_o weakness_n believer_n be_v make_v strong_a heb._n 11._o 34._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v
shall_v be_v so_o punish_v as_o god_n have_v swear_v so_o it_o fall_v out_o god_n oath_n can_v 140._o be_v make_v frustrate_a but_o shall_v assure_o be_v effect_v no_o argument_n be_v more_o sure_a though_o a_o oath_n be_v in_o logic_n reckon_v among_o inartificiall_a argument_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o small_a force_n yet_o god_n word_n especial_o confirm_v by_o his_o oath_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o argument_n logician_n count_v the_o sure_a demonstration_n to_o be_v take_v from_o 46._o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o natural_a cause_n may_v fail_v witness_v the_o fiery_a furâ—…e_n into_o which_o god_n three_o faithful_a servant_n be_v cast_v yet_o upon_o their_o body_n the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d power_n nor_o be_v a_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n singe_v neither_o be_v their_o coat_n change_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sâ—…ll_n of_o fire_n have_v pass_v on_o they_o dan._n 3._o 27._o the_o sun_n stand_v still_o in_o joshua_n his_o 〈◊〉_d josh._n 10._o 13._o and_o go_v backward_o in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o king_n 20._o 11._o and_o be_v â—…ned_v at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n luke_n 23._o 45._o the_o water_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o red_a sea_n â—…ose_v up_o as_o a_o wall_n and_o the_o bottom_n be_v a_o dry_a path_n exod._n 14._o 22._o iron_n do_v swim_v in_o the_o water_n 2_o king_n 6._o 6._o in_o many_o other_o thing_n have_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n be_v alter_v the_o lord_n god_n be_v above_o nature_n though_o he_o have_v tie_v his_o creature_n to_o the_o course_n fail_v thereof_o yet_o be_v not_o he_o bind_v thereto_o but_o by_o his_o oath_n he_o bind_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o â—…ee_v to_o alter_v it_o read_v isa._n 54._o 9_o 10._o hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v concern_v god_n oath_n that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d repent_v psal._n 110._o 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o swear_v god_n oath_n do_v manifest_v his_o peremptory_a resolution_n which_o be_v as_o his_o nature_n unchangeable_a mal._n 3._o 6._o more_o firm_a than_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o 〈◊〉_d dan._n 6_o 8._o god_n never_o rash_o swear_v but_o always_o in_o truth_n in_o judgement_n and_o in_o righâ—…sse_n for_o that_o rule_n which_o he_o prescribe_v to_o we_o jerem._n 4._o 2._o he_o observe_v himself_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n to_o swear_v they_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a case_n against_o who_o swear_v the_o lord_n swear_v vengeance_n we_o ought_v the_o rather_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o high_a provocation_n of_o his_o wrath_n because_o â—…e_n be_v not_o sudden_o bring_v to_o it_o but_o by_o degree_n for_o 1._o he_o declare_v his_o will_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o he_o promise_v reward_n to_o they_o that_o do_v it_o 3._o he_o make_v know_v beforehand_o the_o issue_n of_o neglect_v it_o 4._o he_o threaten_v vengeance_n 5._o when_o no_o other_o course_n will_v serve_v he_o swear_v vengeance_n wo_n to_o those_o against_o â—…hom_n he_o swear_v of_o god_n swear_v and_o that_o in_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o god_n oath_n and_o of_o god_n rest_n and_o of_o not_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o be_v point_n here_o express_o set_v down_o see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 11._o §_o 113_o 114_o 115_o 116_o 117_o 118._o §._o 27._o of_o choose_v the_o best_a rest._n verse_n 3._o although_o the_o work_n be_v finish_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o late_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n follow_v the_o apostle_n do_v by_o degree_n lead_v these_o hebrew_n to_o a_o consideration_n of_o a_o high_a and_o better_a rest_n than_o ever_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o famous_a rest_n much_o insist_v 31._o on_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o special_a pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o former_a style_v a_o sabbath_n of_o rest_n to_o the_o lord_n exod._n 35._o 2._o and_o frequent_o style_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 20._o 10._o the_o late_a style_v the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o deut._n 12._o 9_o josh._n 1._o 15._o of_o these_o the_o hebrew_n may_v say_v we_o have_v always_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n sibbath_n and_o our_o predecessor_n have_v long_o inhabit_v canaan_n why_o then_o do_v you_o speak_v so_o much_o about_o enter_v into_o god_n rest_n to_o root_v out_o this_o conceit_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o more_o large_a and_o distinct_a in_o remove_v these_o two_o and_o prove_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v mean_v by_o david_n nor_o be_v interd_v by_o himself_o the_o rest_v intend_v by_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d have_v they_o mistake_v the_o mark_n thereabouts_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o rest_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o connexion_n or_o rather_o distinction_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o compound_n the_o first_o particle_n be_v the_o usual_a copulative_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d other_o join_v to_o it_o make_v it_o a_o discretive_a conjunction_n and_o be_v here_o fit_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d although_o hereby_o he_o show_v that_o allbeit_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o rest_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o rest_n to_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n the_o rest_n of_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o a_o resemblance_n and_o type_n from_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o dog_n have_v flesh_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o see_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o in_o a_o clear_a run_a water_n snap_v at_o the_o shadow_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a flesh_n he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v they_o from_o rest_v upon_o those_o two_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o truth_n by_o shadow_n this_o be_v to_o perâ—…_n the_o help_n which_o god_n do_v afford_v unto_o we_o §._o 28._o of_o god_n work_n and_o his_o finish_v they_o under_o this_o indefinite_a word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n all_o the_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n be_v comprise_v 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a noun_n proper_o signify_v a_o thing_n do_v with_o pain_n and_o labour_n the_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o notation_n signify_v to_o work_v or_o to_o labour_v 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 4._o 12._o joh._n 16._o 27._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n after_o work_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n when_o a_o man_n have_v effect_v a_o thing_n and_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o before_o we_o call_v it_o his_o work_n now_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o some_o workiâ—…g_n or_o labour_v about_o it_o but_o god_n need_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o god_n will_v to_o be_v â—…s_v so_o and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v it_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v etc._n etc._n gen._n 1._o 3._o by_o god_n saying_n be_v mean_v the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o will_n 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n the_o centurion_n who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n say_v speak_v the_o wordâ—…_n and_o my_o servant_n shall_v be_v healâ—…d_v mat._n 8._o 8._o do_v but_o only_o declare_v thy_o will_n to_o heal_v 〈◊〉_d servant_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o those_o work_n it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d finish_v they_o the_o greek_a word_n tâ—…ted_v finish_v in_o general_n signify_v fâ—…o_o to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v but_o because_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v or_o to_o be_v make_v till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v and_o till_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d pertain_v thereto_o be_v accomplish_v the_o word_n here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v full_o translâ—…_n finish_v the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n of_o who_o work_n it_o be_v expâ—…_n say_v that_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v finish_v gen._n 2._o 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o finish_v his_o work_n in_o two_o especial_a respect_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o there_o be_v so_o full_a a_o number_n every_o where_o that_o creature_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o thereto_o object_n it_o be_v say_v after_o god_n rest_n on_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o god_n plant_v a_o garden_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o make_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n to_o grow_v every_o tree_n that_o be_v pleasant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d fight_n and_o good_a for_o food_n and_o it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o woman_n gen._n 2._o â—…_n 9_o 22._o 〈◊〉_d though_o these_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o
two-edged_a weapon_n as_o the_o word_n be_v slight_v god_n word_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o severe_a judgement_n â—…_n 〈◊〉_d 2._o 25._o 2_o king_n 17._o 14._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 16._o 3._o apply_v god_n word_n to_o thy_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o sword_n whereby_o thou_o may_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n they_o down_o as_o minister_n in_o their_o ministry_n must_v do_v this_o to_o other_o so_o every_o 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o against_o profaneness_n apply_v heb._n 12._o 16._o against_o hypocrisy_n mâ—…_n 24._o 51._o against_o swear_v jer._n 23._o 10._o against_o unmercifulnesse_n james_n 2._o â—…_n against_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n heb._n 13._o 4._o against_o liar_n rev._n 21._o 8._o so_o 〈◊〉_d other_o case_n 4._o let_v all_o evil_a doer_n fear_v this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o all_o other_o sword_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d word_n be_v bear_v in_o vain_a rom._n 13._o 4._o this_o sword_n prick_v the_o jew_n in_o their_o heart_n act._n â—…_n â—…_n this_o make_v felix_n tremble_v act._n 24._o 25._o this_o strike_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 5._o 5._o though_o these_o be_v extraordinary_a judgement_n and_o do_v not_o ordâ—…_n fall_v out_o yet_o assure_o the_o soul_n of_o evil_a doer_n be_v ordinary_o strike_v dead_a 〈◊〉_d with_o 5._o make_v use_n of_o both_o edge_n of_o the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n make_v gospel_n use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n for_o slay_v thy_o corruption_n 6._o have_v this_o sword_n always_o in_o a_o readiness_n as_o gentleman_n use_v to_o have_v thâ—…_n word_n sword_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o readiness_n to_o defend_v thyself_o against_o all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o assault_n and_o also_o to_o repel_v and_o drive_v away_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n 7._o let_v they_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n lift_v up_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d word_n place_n where_o they_o have_v authority_n for_o suppress_v evil_a doer_n and_o encourage_v 〈◊〉_d that_o do_v well_o rom._n 13._o 4._o §._o 72._o of_o the_o word_n a_o spiritual_a sword_n the_o apostle_n to_o make_v good_a what_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n set_v down_o a_o indectiâ—…_n of_o sundry_a powerful_a effect_n which_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o material_a sword_n no_o material_a sword_n can_v pierce_v to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n &_o â—…_n but_o the_o word_n can_v so_o far_o pierce_v therefore_o no_o material_a sword_n be_v so_o sharp_a as_o the_o word_n if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o kind_n of_o effect_n produce_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o all_o to_o be_v sword_n spiritual_a thence_o we_o may_v infer_v that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sword_n it_o be_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d respect_n style_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n eph._n 6._o 17._o such_o be_v the_o whole_a armâ—…â—…_n god_n describe_v eph_n 6._o 14_o etc._n etc._n for_o man_n consist_v of_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o of_o a_o body_n thoughâ—…_n nâ—…full_a material_a sword_n may_v be_v useful_a for_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o soul_n single_o consider_v in_o 〈◊〉_d by_o itself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o beside_o we_o have_v spiritual_a enemy_n who_o a_o material_a sword_n can_v no_o way_n anâ—…_n and_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o spiritual_a assault_n which_o can_v be_v repel_v by_o corpâ—…_n weapon_n in_o these_o respect_v we_o have_v great_a need_n and_o use_v of_o a_o spiritual_a sword_n such_o as_o one_o as_o the_o word_n be_v sword_n hereby_o we_o have_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n who_o â—…fordeth_v mean_n answerable_a for_o our_o need_n every_o way_n corporal_a mean_n for_o our_o 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a mean_n for_o our_o soul_n and_o as_o in_o wisdom_n he_o suffer_v spiritual_a enemy_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o with_o spiritual_a temptation_n so_o he_o furnish_v we_o with_o a_o weapon_n to_o resist_v â—…ose_a enemy_n and_o withstand_v those_o temptation_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o point_n of_o egregious_a folly_n to_o account_v this_o sword_n a_o needless_a weapon_n use_v or_o to_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o it_o will_v be_v our_o wisdom_n well_o to_o use_v it_o for_o our_o soul_n safety_n against_o all_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o assault_n §._o 73._o of_o the_o word_n divide_v soul_n and_o spirit_n joint_n and_o marrow_n the_o first_o particular_a instance_n of_o the_o pierce_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d divide_v asunder_o soul_n and_o spirit_n venio_fw-la the_o simple_a verb_n whence_o the_o greek_a participle_n be_v a_o compound_n here_o translate_v pierce_v signify_v to_o come_v but_o per._n the_o preposition_n with_o which_o it_o be_v compound_v add_v emphasis_n for_o pertingo_fw-la the_o compound_n signify_v to_o come_v to_o or_o into_o our_o english_a word_n pierce_v do_v full_o express_v as_o much_o our_o former_a english_a thus_o translate_v iâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d through_o how_o sarre_o the_o word_n pierce_v be_v demonstrate_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o the_o divide_v asunâ—…_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v divide_v asunder_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 35._o the_o thing_n here_o say_v to_o be_v divide_v be_v soul_n and_o spirit_n each_o of_o these_o word_n be_v out_o 〈◊〉_d put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n special_o when_o they_o be_v single_o set_v and_o join_v â—…ith_n the_o body_n by_o way_n of_o distinction_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o matth._n 10._o 28._o but_o here_o both_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o particular_a distinct_a faculty_n the_o soul_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v account_v inferior_a faculty_n the_o spirit_n be_v put_v for_o the_o understanding_n or_o mind_n which_o be_v account_v the_o high_a faculty_n command_v and_o guide_v the_o rest_n thâ—…s_n be_v they_o distinguish_v 1_o thess._n 5._o 23._o luk._n 1._o 36_o 37._o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v as_o near_o and_o firm_o knit_v together_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v yet_o the_o word_n can_v divide_v they_o asunder_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o distinguish_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o also_o by_o discover_v the_o several_a desire_n and_o delight_n or_o disliking_n and_o loathe_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o likewise_o of_o the_o casting_n plotting_n and_o contrivement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o all_o these_o both_o in_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n some_o apply_v these_o word_n soul_n spirit_n to_o the_o natural_a and_o regenerate_a part_n of_o mean_v man_n to_o corruption_n and_o grace_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v common_o call_v flesh_n and_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 17._o in_o this_o sense_n none_o can_v be_v here_o mean_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v because_o none_o else_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o that_o sense_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n as_o here_o intend_v be_v much_o manifest_v on_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v these_o word_n follow_v joint_n and_o marrow_n be_v metaphorical_a take_v from_o the_o body_n joint_n and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul._n the_o greek_a noun_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d joint_n be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o fit_v or_o prepare_v i_o have_v espouse_v or_o fit_v and_o prepare_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joint_n be_v so_o fit_v for_o that_o hollow_a place_n where_o they_o lie_v as_o they_o be_v as_o close_v and_o can_v as_o hardly_o be_v pierce_v or_o sever_v as_o the_o entire_a bone_n the_o substance_n of_o joint_n be_v bony_a they_o be_v very_a bone_n so_o as_o a_o sword_n that_o easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o thin_a skin_n and_o soft_a flesh_n may_v stick_v at_o the_o bony_a joint_n and_o not_o cut_v it_o asâ—…nder_v by_o these_o joint_n be_v mean_v resolute_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n obstinate_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_n hard_a heart_n fear_a conscience_n stubborn_a affection_n and_o passion_n though_o a_o sharp_a two_o edge_a sword_n can_v hardly_o out_o asunder_o hard_o bony_a joint_n yet_o can_v god_n word_n easy_o cut_v asunder_o the_o aforesaid_a joint_n of_o the_o soul._n it_o can_v alter_v resolve_v purpose_n change_v obstinate_a will_n beat_v down_o hard_a heart_n rouse_v up_o fear_v conscience_n and_o subdue_v violent_a passion_n though_o they_o cleave_v so_o close_o to_o the_o soul_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o how_o do_v god_n word_n pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20._o 43._o &_o 21._o 27._o and_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n jer._n 36._o 16._o and_o of_o pilate_n joh._n 19_o 12._o so_o in_o another_o kind_n it_o pierce_v the_o joint_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n
he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n for_o distinction_n sake_n there_o be_v then_o other_o king_n dominâ—…ons_n beside_o he_o gen._n 14._o 1_o 2._o but_o of_o other_o place_n though_o he_o be_v bear_v almost_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o may_v be_v then_o the_o elder_a man_n on_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v content_a with_o that_o which_o god_n allot_v to_o he_o so_o ought_v all_o king_n and_o all_o other_o though_o god_n use_v monarch_n to_o punish_v people_n yet_o he_o punish_v they_o also_o for_o their_o ambitious_a humour_n isa._n 5._o 10._o etc._n etc._n and_o 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n §._o 5._o of_o melchisedec_n a_o priest_n of_o god_n another_o function_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v this_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o notation_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n priest_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o and_o chap._n 5._o v._n 2._o §_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o god_n in_o sundry_a respect_n 1._o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n this_o apostle_n give_v a_o hint_n of_o his_o most_o solemn_a ordination_n v_o 20_o 21._o 2._o to_o show_v that_o he_o make_v god_n the_o object_n of_o his_o service_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o god_n 3._o to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o heathenish_a priest_n who_o be_v priest_n of_o idol_n 4._o to_o manifest_v the_o reason_n why_o abraham_n have_v he_o in_o so_o high_a esteem_n and_o do_v he_o such_o honour_n as_o he_o do_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o that_o abraham_n know_v he_o and_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o god_n of_o this_o must_v all_o be_v sure_a that_o look_v for_o any_o acceptance_n from_o god_n or_o respect_n from_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o their_o call_n be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n §._o 6._o of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a both_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o history_n whereunto_o this_o have_v reference_n gen._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o this_o apostle_n have_v occasion_n to_o mention_n god_n thus_o set_v he_o forth_o the_o â—…st_o high_a god_n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d most_o high_a be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d a_o verb_n that_o signify_v to_o ascend_v on_o high_a psal._n 68_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o superlative_a degree_n sublimitâ—…_n the_o positive_a signify_v height_n eph._n 3._o 18._o this_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o greek_z lxx_o do_v usual_o translate_v the_o foresay_a 〈◊〉_d hebrew_n into_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n with_o this_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d superlative_a this_o noun_n be_v one_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n unto_o we_o of_o those_o ten_o name_n see_v the_o 〈◊〉_d conquest_n on_o exod._n 17._o 15._o §_o 72._o this_o particular_a title_n be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o place_n and_o power_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o place_n the_o lord_n be_v exalt_v for_o he_o dwell_v on_o high_a isa._n 33._o 5._o in_o this_o respect_n say_v the_o psalmist_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 113._o 5._o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n dignity_n and_o authority_n he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o higâ—…_n and_o above_o all_o king_n the_o most_o high_a rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n give_v majesty_n glory_n and_o honour_n dan._n 4._o 32._o and_o 5._o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v high_a 〈◊〉_d all_o nation_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o the_o heaven_n psal._n 113._o 4._o this_o title_n here_o give_v to_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o we_o have_v occasion_n reverence_n to_o speak_v or_o think_v of_o god_n we_o do_v it_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o with_o a_o high_a 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o so_o will_v dutiful_a subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n thus_o we_o use_v to_o spâ—…k_v of_o king_n his_o highness_n his_o excellency_n his_o majesty_n his_o excellent_a majesty_n his_o most_o 〈◊〉_d majesty_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o more_o do_v it_o to_o he_o that_o be_v king_n of_o king_n to_o whâ—…_n most_o proper_o highness_n excellency_n majesty_n dignity_n dominion_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v it_o be_v usual_a with_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o express_v he_o 〈◊〉_d â—…ther_n in_o heaven_n your_o heavenly_a father_n matth._n 5._o 16._o and_o 6._o 32._o 1._o how_o far_o short_a do_v they_o come_v of_o this_o who_o vain_o rash_o yea_o many_o time_n profane_o and_o blasphemous_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o commination_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a 〈◊〉_d fearful_a doom_n against_o such_o 2._o wonderful_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o condescension_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n tâ—…e_n most_o high_a dwell_v in_o the_o low_a heart_n isa._n 57_o 15._o 3._o this_o description_n of_o god_n afford_v singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a their_o god_n be_v â—…he_v most_o high_a he_o must_v therefore_o needs_o see_v they_o in_o all_o their_o case_n and_o be_v able_a to_o help_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o psalmist_n thus_o press_v this_o title_n he_o that_o dâ—…elleth_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v under_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a psal._n 91._o 1._o and_o thereupon_o thus_o say_v i_o will_v cry_v unto_o god_n most_o high_a psal._n 57_o 2._o 4._o this_o can_v be_v but_o great_a terror_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o that_o their_o wickedness_n can_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o most_o high_a nor_o they_o have_v power_n to_o carry_v it_o out_o against_o he_o the_o lord_n most_o high_a be_v terrible_a psal._n 47._o â—…_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o provoke_v the_o most_o high_a god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regardâ—…_n eccl._n 5._o 7._o §._o 7._o of_o melchisedec_n both_o king_n and_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o surpass_a excellency_n in_o melchisedec_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n the_o like_a be_v not_o note_v in_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n namely_o of_o any_o that_o right_o and_o lawful_o hold_v those_o two_o office_n some_o have_v intrude_v on_o they_o both_o among_o the_o heathen_a very_o many_o bâ—…t_v none_o politiâ—…_n of_o those_o be_v priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o king_n presume_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o priest_n function_n but_o for_o that_o his_o presumption_n he_o carry_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n indignation_n to_o his_o die_a day_n â—…_n chro._n 26._o 16_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o jeroboam_fw-la 1_o king_n 12._o 33_o and_o 13._o 1._o but_o at_o that_o very_a time_n be_v a_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d to_o denounce_v a_o most_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n melchisedec_n be_v herein_o a_o peculiar_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o church_n both_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o way_n take_v notice_n from_o hence_o of_o the_o arrogancy_n and_o presumption_n of_o the_o key_n pope_n of_o rome_n who_o usurp_v those_o two_o office_n of_o king_n and_o priest_n which_o be_v call_v his_o two_o key_n herein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v plain_a antichrist_n argument_n urge_v by_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v very_o ridiculous_a as_o those_o word_n of_o peter_n lord_n behold_v here_o be_v two_o sword_n luk._n 22._o 38_o and_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n rise_z peter_z 〈◊〉_d and_o eat_v act_n 10._o 13._o we_o in_o reference_n to_o christ_n may_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o union_n of_o those_o two_o office_n in_o his_o person_n expect_v what_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o king_n or_o a_o priest_n §._o 8._o of_o melchisedecs_n royal_a entertain_v abraham_n army_n the_o first_o act_n here_o attribute_v to_o melchisedec_n be_v a_o royal_a act_n it_o be_v thus_o express_v who_o meet_v abraham_n occurro_fw-la the_o greek_a word_n translate_v meet_v be_v a_o compound_n aâ—…iis_fw-la the_o simple_a signify_v to_o meet_v c_o the_o compound_n to_o meet_v with_o namely_o with_o other_o thus_o cornelius_n meet_v peter_n with_o many_o in_o his_o company_n act._n 10._o 24_o 25._o and_o much_o people_n meet_v jesus_n luk._n 9_o 37._o this_o word_n be_v here_o fit_o use_v for_o melchisedec_n do_v not_o come_v alone_o but_o as_o a_o king_n with_o great_a company_n and_o good_a provision_n in_o the_o history_n
1._o and_o god_n of_o go_n §._o 15._o of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n typify_a heaven_n heb._n 9_o 3._o 3._o and_o after_o the_o second_o veil_n the_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o 4._o which_o have_v the_o golden_a censer_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n overlay_v round_o about_o with_o gold_n wherein_o be_v the_o golden_a pot_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_v and_o the_o table_n of_o the_o covenant_n 5._o and_o over_o it_o the_o â—…herubims_n of_o glory_n shadow_v the_o mercy-seat_n of_o which_o we_o can_v now_o speak_v particular_o the_o apostle_n go_v on_o to_o set_v forth_o other_o special_a type_n which_o be_v in_o the_o other_o tabernaâ—…le_n part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n which_o he_o describe_v in_o the_o 3._o verse_n he_o describe_v it_o by_o the_o division_n of_o it_o from_o the_o former_a and_o by_o the_o proper_a title_n give_v unto_o it_o we_o will_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o title_n and_o then_o of_o the_o division_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d tabernacle_n be_v here_o synecdochical_o use_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v show_v 9_o 6._o that_o there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o latter-part_n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o he_o callâ—…th_v the_o holy_a of_o all_o of_o this_o title_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o this_o be_v at_o the_o west-end_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v four_o square_a ten_o cubit_n long_o 〈◊〉_d broad_a ten_o high_a the_o like_a place_n in_o solomon_n temple_n be_v call_v the_o oracle_n which_o be_v twenty_o cubit_n in_o length_n twenty_o in_o breadth_n and_o twenty_o in_o height_n 1_o king_n 6._o 20._o now_o solomon_n temple_n be_v in_o every_o place_n twice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o tabernacle_n it_o be_v overlay_v every_o way_n with_o pure_a gold_n it_o be_v keep_v most_o close_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o but_o the_o highpriest_n and_o he_o but_o once_o a_o year_n verse_n 7._o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d heaven_n verse_n 12_o 24._o it_o be_v as_o fit_v a_o resemblance_n of_o heaven_n as_o every_o any_o edifice_n frame_v in_o this_o world_n for_o heaven_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a place_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o god_n do_v more_o conspicuous_o manifest_v his_o presence_n in_o this_o place_n then_o in_o any_o other_o on_o earth_n 3._o none_o but_o the_o highpriest_n may_v enter_v into_o this_o place_n so_o none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d collective_o take_v for_o his_o mystical_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o may_v out_o of_o 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o heaven_n 4._o the_o priest_n go_v with_o blood_n into_o it_o leu._n 16._o 9_o so_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n with_o blood_n v_o 12._o for_o our_o sin_n close_a heaven_n against_o we_o but_o christ_n blood_n take_v away_o our_o sin_n 5._o the_o highpriest_n be_v array_v all_o in_o fine_a linen_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o also_o be_v otherways_o glorious_o attire_v so_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v endue_v with_o 〈◊〉_d pâ—…rity_n and_o exceed_v great_a glory_n so_o likewise_o his_o mystical_a body_n enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v pure_a and_o glorious_a 6._o therein_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n so_o heaven_n be_v the_o throne_n of_o â—…race_n heb._n 4._o 14._o â—…_n there_o the_o highpriest_n present_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o 〈◊〉_d god_n â—…_n there_o be_v cherubim_n attend_v the_o mercy-seat_n in_o heaven_n be_v angel_n attenâ—…_n the_o throne_n of_o god_n this_o show_v the_o privilege_n of_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o mystycal_a body_n heaven_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a great_a highpriest_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n they_o parâ—…_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o have_v admittance_n into_o this_o most_o holy_a place_n it_o be_v one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d great_a privilege_n of_o the_o highpriest_n under_o the_o law_n no_o king_n have_v the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v well_o weigh_v it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o israel_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n a_o great_a for_o priest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o the_o great_a for_o the_o highpriest_n to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v as_o god_n bedchamber_n or_o privy_a closet_n while_o here_o we_o live_v we_o can_v heaven_n 〈◊〉_d a_o personal_a access_n thereto_o therefore_o we_o must_v long_o to_o be_v there_o phil._n 1._o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o occasion_n lift_v up_o our_o eye_n thereunto_o psal._n 121._o 1_o lam._n 3._o 41._o and_o set_v our_o 〈◊〉_d thereon_o col._n 3._o 1._o and_o make_v such_o prayer_n as_o may_v pierce_v thereinto_o which_o 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o the_o voice_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o 26_o 27._o §._o 16._o of_o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n and_o typify_v christ_n flesh_n there_o be_v a_o division_n betwixt_o the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d veil_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o 155._o second_o veil_n in_o reference_n to_o another_o veil_n whereby_o the_o 〈◊〉_d part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o court_n appertain_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o veil_n through_o which_o all_o sort_n of_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o first_o taberâ—…_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n this_o be_v the_o second_o veil_n by_o which_o the_o highâ—…_n alone_o enter_v into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n this_o veil_n be_v distinct_o describe_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 32_o 33._o wherein_o be_v express_v 1._o the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o veil_n be_v make_v 2._o the_o curious_a workmanship_n thereof_o 3._o the_o pillar_n and_o hook_n whereon_o and_o whereby_o it_o hang_v 4._o the_o end_n or_o use_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d general_a the_o veil_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n flesh_n so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v it_o in_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d wordâ—…_n through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n chap._n 10._o v._n 20._o §_o 58._o 1._o as_o the_o veil_n shadow_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o do_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n overshadow_v his_o divine_a glory_n phil._n 2._o 7._o 2._o by_o the_o vail_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o by_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n heb._n 10._o 19_o 20._o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n in_o reâ—…_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n style_v himself_o a_o door_n joh._n 10._o 7._o and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14._o 6._o behold_v here_o a_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o whereby_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mean_n whereby_o saint_n enter_v into_o that_o gloâ—…_n presence_n all_o unbeliever_n be_v so_o offend_v at_o the_o mean_a estate_n of_o christ_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n as_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n do_n or_o suffering_n but_o saint_n be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wisdom_n power_n truth_n justice_n mercy_n and_o other_o divine_a excellency_n upon_o this_o principle_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o this_o inference_n be_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n joh._n 1._o 14._o and_o christ_n thus_o say_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v incarnate_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 14._o 6_o 7._o this_o vail_n be_v here_o call_v the_o second_o for_o distinction_n sake_n the_o difference_n betwixt_o veil_n this_o and_o the_o first_o vail_n be_v in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n 1._o in_o place_n the_o first_o vail_n be_v between_o the_o court_n and_o first_o tabernacle_n that_o show_v the_o concealment_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o in_o the_o supporter_n this_o second_o have_v but_o four_o pillar_n but_o the_o first_o have_v five_o exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o there_o be_v a_o more_o frequent_a enter_v through_o the_o first_o then_o through_o the_o second_o thereupon_o it_o be_v to_o be_v more_o steady_a 3._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o socket_n the_o socket_n of_o the_o second_o vail_n be_v of_o silver_n the_o other_o of_o brass_n exod._n 26._o 32_o 37._o the_o near_a thing_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o excellent_a and_o pure_a they_o be_v 4._o this_o second_o vail_n be_v make_v with_o cherubim_n the_o
be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n and_o so_o imply_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a cleanse_n of_o a_o man_n and_o that_o from_o sin_n which_o the_o legal_a rite_n of_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v 2._o conscience_n be_v proper_o take_v for_o the_o distinct_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v here_o employ_v that_o the_o legal_a rite_n can_v not_o of_o themselves_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o conscience_n for_o then_o will_v they_o have_v cease_v because_o that_o the_o worshipper_n once_o purge_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o conscience_n of_o sin_n heb._n 10._o 2._o obj._n david_n thus_o pray_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v clean_o wash_v i_o and_o i_o shaâ—…_n be_v white_a than_o snow_n psal._n 51._o 7._o answ._n david_n use_v those_o word_n metaphorical_o in_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n but_o so_o 〈◊〉_d he_o intend_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o blood_n which_o 〈◊〉_d â—…rom_o all_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o q._n be_v not_o believe_v jew_n under_o the_o law_n make_v perfect_a according_a to_o the_o conscience_n a._n yes_o they_o be_v abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 4._o 3._o gal._n 3._o 6._o so_o all_o thosâ—…_n believer_n who_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v up_o heb._n 11._o 4._o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o all_o true_a bâ—…lievers_n under_o the_o law_n but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o legal_a rite_n but_o by_o those_o evangelical_a and_o celestial_a truth_n which_o those_o rite_n typifâ—…d_v so_o as_o they_o be_v perfect_v even_o as_o we_o christian_n now_o be_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o and_o manifest_o conscience_n be_v spiritual_a it_o be_v pollute_v by_o sin_n by_o sin_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v it_o be_v god_n wrath_n that_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v pacify_v the_o conscience_n can_v be_v quiet_v but_o those_o rite_n can_v not_o pacify_v god_n wrath_n for_o they_o can_v not_o satisfy_v justice_n nothing_o but_o christ_n blood_n can_v do_v that_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n sacrifice_n that_o perfect_v they_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n §._o 50._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o heb._n 9_o 10._o heb._n 9_o 10._o which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o caâ—…_n ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o apostle_n to_o convince_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o great_a point_n concern_v the_o impotency_n of_o legal_a rite_n that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a aâ—…_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n he_o here_o render_v the_o reason_n thereof_o which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o rite_n which_o only_o concern_v the_o external_a part_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o man_n can_v give_v full_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o conscience_n for_o as_o whatsoever_o thing_n from_o without_o enter_v into_o the_o man_n it_o can_v defile_v he_o mark_n 7._o 18._o so_o whatsoever_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v from_o without_o to_o the_o body_n only_o do_v not_o defile_v the_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o conscience_n the_o external_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n produce_v be_v four_o in_o number_n 1._o meat_n 2._o drink_v 3._o wash_n 4._o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v our_o english_a translator_n put_v in_o these_o word_n which_o stand_v to_o make_v up_o the_o sense_n it_o imply_v the_o force_n of_o the_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v one_o word_n more_o because_o because_o they_o stand_v the_o exclusive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d only_o add_v force_n to_o the_o reason_n because_o only_o in_o meat_n etc._n etc._n if_o there_o have_v be_v spiritual_a matter_n join_v with_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o spirituall_n they_o may_v have_v make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n 1._o by_o the_o first_o particular_a 〈◊〉_d meat_n he_o understand_v 1._o all_o manner_n of_o meat-offering_n whereof_o he_o make_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n lev_n â—…_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n 2._o all_o those_o offering_n whereof_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o portion_n to_o eat_v leu._n 6._o 14._o etc._n etc._n and_o 7._o 6._o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n leu._n 11._o 7._o etc._n etc._n deut._n 14._o 4._o etc._n etc._n 2._o by_o the_o second_o be_v mean_v all_o manner_n of_o drink-offering_n exod._n 29._o 40._o leu._n 23._o 8._o imply_v and_o such_o drink_v as_o be_v allow_v or_o forbid_v to_o priest_n leu._n 10._o 9_o and_o to_o nazarites_n numb_a 6._o 3._o and_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o nazarites_n judg._n 13._o 4._o and_o all_o drink_n that_o be_v in_o any_o unclean_a vessel_n leu._n 11._o 34._o obj._n these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n to_o defile_v a_o man_n answ._n this_o be_v only_o concern_v the_o flesh_n v_o 13._o 3._o by_o the_o three_o imply_v wash_n the_o manifold_a rite_n of_o wash_v the_o priest_n their_o clothes_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o sundry_a sort_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v unclean_a the_o inward_o and_o leg_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n leu._n 1._o 9_o 13._o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n exod._n 30._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v any_o way_n make_v unclean_a be_v to_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o water_n leu._n 15._o 6._o etc._n etc._n sundry_a unclean_a vessel_n be_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sundry_a garment_n leu._n 6._o 27_o 28._o there_o be_v also_o a_o sprinkle_v water_n to_o sprinkle_v on_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v unclean_a numb_a 19_o 13._o etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o the_o many_o kind_n of_o wash_n this_o epithet_n 〈◊〉_d diverse_a be_v add_v 4._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v use_v v_o 1._o §_o 3._o and_o take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n they_o be_v here_o call_v ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n or_o body_n of_o man_n this_o be_v a_o hebraisme_n for_o perspicuity_n sake_n our_o english_a turn_v it_o carnal_a ordinance_n this_o adjective_n and_o imply_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o apply_v to_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o style_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 16._o §_o 80_o 81._o under_o these_o ordinance_n he_o comprise_v all_o manner_n of_o legal_a rite_n beside_o the_o three_o before_o mention_v meat_n drink_n wash_n therefore_o in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o english_a be_v set_v down_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o some_o understand_v by_o this_o greek_a word_n translate_v ordinance_n justification_n or_o â—…piations_n and_o that_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o the_o performer_n of_o the_o legal_a rite_n be_v legal_o cleanse_v 2._o because_o they_o prefigure_v a_o true_a expiation_n but_o because_o they_o can_v not_o cleanse_v as_o appertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n nor_o can_v in_o and_o by_o themselves_o do_v that_o which_o they_o prefigure_v the_o apostle_n style_v they_o ordiâ—…_n of_o the_o flesh_n carnal_a be_v oppose_v to_o spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 3._o 1._o now_o that_o be_v count_v spiritual_a which_o spiritual_a iâ—…_n 1._o inward_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 2._o heavenly_a and_o divine_a 3._o firm_a and_o stable_a 4._o perpetual_a and_o durable_a on_o the_o other_o side_n carnal_a thing_n be_v outward_a earthy_a alterable_a momentary_a thus_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n be_v carnal_a for_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o earthy_a in_o and_o about_o earthy_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v momentary_a 5._o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d impose_v be_v a_o compound_n 1._o the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o be_v set_v or_o appoint_v phil._n 1._o 17._o 1_o thes._n 3._o 3_o the_o compound_n signify_v impose_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o or_o to_o lie_v upon_o joh._n 11._o 3._o 8._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o imply_v a_o burden_n and_o show_v that_o the_o foresay_a ordinance_n be_v burden_n some_o they_o be_v style_v a_o 〈◊〉_d put_v upon_o man_n neck_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v act_v 15._o 10._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n among_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o congruity_n of_o this_o word_n impose_v because_o the_o particular_n before_o mention_v be_v of_o one_o case_n namely_o the_o dative_a and_o this_o of_o another_o hereupon_o loc_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o ordinance_n yet_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o gift_n v_o 9_o this_o latter_a may_v seem_v the_o more_o proper_a because_o it_o be_v the_o near_o the_o other_o be_v too_o remote_a but_o to_o which_o soever_o it_o be_v refer_v it_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o whole_a bundle_n of_o legal_a
redemption_n which_o christ_n purchase_v be_v eternal_a so_o it_o be_v here_o style_v see_v §_o 65._o xxi_o christ_n purchase_v redemption_n for_o we_o this_o have_v our_o english_a here_o insert_v §._o 68_o of_o draw_v a_o argument_n from_o a_o thing_n know_v heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o vers._n 13._o for_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o bulâ—…_n and_o of_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o â—…eiser_n sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purisy_v of_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n these_o two_o verse_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o legal_a type_n perform_v the_o first_o particle_n in_o our_o english_a be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o causal_n conjunction_n give_v evidence_n hereof_o it_o have_v in_o special_a reference_n to_o the_o last_o clâ—…use_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n namely_o to_o that_o eternal_a redemption_n which_o christ_n obtain_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o argument_n be_v draw_v minori_fw-la from_o the_o less_o namely_o from_o the_o external_a virtue_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o connex_v or_o conditional_a proposition_n thus_o if_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n do_v cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n much_o more_o do_v christ_n blood_n cleanse_v according_a to_o the_o conscience_n the_o hebrew_n well_o know_v that_o such_o as_o be_v legal_o unclean_a by_o the_o rite_n ordain_v under_o the_o law_n be_v make_v clean_o again_o therefore_o he_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n hereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o argumâ—…nts_v take_v from_o such_o thing_n thing_n as_o they_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o convince_v they_o thus_o much_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n rom._n 7._o 1._o and_o this_o do_v you_o not_o hear_v the_o law_n gal._n 4._o 21._o it_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n a_o especial_a point_n of_o prudence_n to_o observe_v wherein_o they_o with_o who_o we_o deal_v be_v most_o skilful_a and_o answerable_o to_o seek_v to_o convince_v they_o by_o suâ—…h_a thing_n aâ—…_n they_o best_o understand_v and_o which_o they_o can_v gain_v say_v see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 11_o §_o 126._o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v about_o parable_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o other_o argument_n see_v chap._n 6_o v._n 7._o §_o 45._o §._o 69._o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o such_o mean_n as_o god_n ordainâ—…s_v the_o argument_n draw_v from_o legal_a cleanse_n be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o grant_v principle_n as_o if_o he_o have_v positive_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o bull_n under_o the_o law_n sanctify_v to_o thâ—…_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v two_o particular_a instance_n of_o legal_a purge_n which_o be_v blood_n and_o water_n the_o former_a be_v plain_o express_v the_o latter_a be_v employ_v under_o this_o phrase_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n the_o forâ—…er_n have_v a_o especial_a reference_n to_o the_o priest_n go_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o expiation_n leu._n 16._o 14_o 15._o yet_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o other_o sacrifice_n enjoin_v in_o the_o law_n be_v synecdochical_o comprise_v under_o the_o same_o for_o they_o all_o have_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o be_v here_o set_v down_o to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o have_v be_v show_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o blood_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o under_o this_o title_n 〈◊〉_d bull_n the_o same_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v mean_v that_o be_v intend_v under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d calf_n v_o 12._o §_o 56._o for_o it_o be_v a_o young_a bullock_n leu._n 16._o 3._o who_o blood_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o calf_n as_o the_o lxx_o do_v before_o he_o because_o it_o be_v young_a of_o the_o first_o year_n and_o a_o bull_n because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o male_a kind_n thus_o be_v this_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n oft_o express_v under_o this_o title_n as_o psal._n 50._o 13._o heb._n 10._o 4._o these_o and_o other_o like_a sacrifice_n be_v of_o bruit_n beast_n yet_o have_v they_o a_o kind_n of_o virtue_n in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v down_o even_o this_o virtue_n they_o can_v not_o have_v of_o and_o by_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v no_o more_o natural_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n then_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o horse_n and_o swine_n but_o god_n make_v choice_n of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a creature_n for_o that_o kind_n of_o cleanse_v and_o to_o typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o thereupon_o they_o have_v the_o foresay_a efficacy_n for_o any_o thing_n be_v of_o force_n to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…5_n whereunto_o god_n ordain_v it_o this_o may_v further_o be_v exemplify_v in_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d rite_n and_o in_o all_o the_o mean_n which_o by_o god_n appointment_n be_v use_v for_o work_a miracle_n â—…s_v the_o rod_n wherewith_o moses_n strike_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o rock_n exod._n 14._o 16._o &_o 17._o â—…_n all_o power_n and_o virtue_n be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v the_o primary_n fountain_n of_o all_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d forth_o as_o it_o please_v he_o what_o he_o will_v to_o be_v do_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n shall_v be_v so_o do_v on_o this_o ground_n we_o ought_v careful_o to_o observe_v what_o mean_v god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o careful_o use_v the_o same_o and_o not_o suffer_v any_o seem_a meanness_n in_o the_o mean_n to_o weaken_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o mean_n this_o be_v naaman_n fault_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d persuade_v by_o his_o servant_n he_o may_v have_v return_v as_o foul_a a_o leper_n as_o he_o come_v 2_o king_n 5._o 11_o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o reason_n against_o the_o same_o this_o may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v under_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o read_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o catechise_v to_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n to_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o other_o christian_a ordinance_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 2._o v._n 4._o §_o 28._o §._o 70._o of_o purify_n water_n the_o other_o mean_v join_v with_o blood_n for_o purify_n the_o flesh_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o and_o cow_n the_o ash_n of_o a_o heifer_n this_o have_v reference_n to_o that_o type_n of_o a_o red_a cow_n which_o iâ—…_n distinct_o set_v down_o numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n concern_v that_o type_n sundry_a special_a point_n be_v observable_a 1._o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n in_o greek_a the_o title_n translate_v juvenca_fw-la heifer_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v domo_fw-la to_o tame_v for_o such_o a_o heifer_n be_v one_o of_o the_o tame_a creature_n which_o man_n use_v it_o here_o hint_v the_o kind_n the_o sex_n and_o the_o age_n of_o the_o beast_n 1._o the_o kind_n be_v of_o the_o herd_n or_o great_a sort_n of_o cattle_n for_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o a_o very_a solemn_a use_n 2._o the_o sex_n be_v the_o female_a and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n 1._o the_o female_a be_v the_o most_o useful_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o fruitfulness_n that_o it_o breed_v calf_n and_o give_v milk_n 2._o female_n as_o well_o as_o male_n be_v solemn_a sacrifice_n to_o show_v that_o male_a and_o female_a be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 28._o 3._o the_o age_n be_v but_o young_a for_o a_o heifer_n be_v so_o call_v before_o it_o have_v a_o calf_n so_o as_o it_o be_v betwixt_o a_o young_a calf_n and_o a_o old_a cow_n it_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o the_o prime_a age_n 2._o the_o colour_n of_o it_o be_v red_a numb_a 19_o 2._o red_a heifer_n be_v count_v the_o strong_a and_o such_o as_o give_v the_o best_a milk_n beside_o red_a be_v a_o bloody_a colour_n and_o it_o typify_v the_o red_a apparel_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n isa._n 63._o 2._o rev._n 19_o 13._o 3._o it_o be_v without_o spot_n to_o set_v out_o the_o purity_n of_o christ._n 4._o yoke_n never_o come_v upon_o it_o thus_o it_o typify_v christ_n freedom_n from_o all_o subjection_n
satisfy_v wrath_n pacify_v and_o favour_n procure_v thus_o be_v a_o sinner_n justify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o what_o christ_n do_v and_o endure_v there_o be_v also_o infuse_v into_o we_o a_o kind_n of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o die_v to_o sin_n which_o be_v mortification_n as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o live_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v vivification_n as_o christ_n be_v dead_a and_o raise_v live_v unto_o god_n rom._n 6._o 9_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o spiritual_a application_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n be_v never_o sever_v he_o that_o be_v justify_v be_v also_o sanctify_a this_o latter_a be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o former_a our_o justification_n be_v upon_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o have_v do_v and_o endure_v even_o out_o of_o we_o it_o be_v make_v we_o by_o imputation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o upon_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o as_o we_o may_v the_o more_o sensible_o discern_v the_o work_n thereof_o yet_o upon_o evidence_n of_o our_o sanctification_n we_o may_v assure_o infer_v our_o justification_n and_o from_o the_o concurrence_n of_o they_o both_o rest_n upon_o eternal_a salvation_n §._o 74._o of_o thing_n unclean_a the_o person_n that_o under_o the_o law_n be_v cleanse_v be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o 〈◊〉_d adjective_n that_o signify_v common_a act._n 2._o 44._o and_o 4._o 32._o and_o also_o it_o signify_v pollute_v or_o unclean_a maâ—…_n 7._o 2._o so_o it_o be_v expound_v act._n 10._o 14._o thence_o a_o verb_n which_o proper_o signify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d make_v common_a or_o to_o call_v common_a act._n 10._o 15._o but_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o defile_v or_o pollute_v matth._n 15._o 11._o act._n 21._o 28._o from_o thence_o this_o particle_n here_o translate_v unclean_a the_o ground_n of_o this_o phrase_n be_v this_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o select_a people_n and_o by_o god_n pollute_v call_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o nation_n ordinance_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n be_v proper_a unto_o they_o what_o be_v common_a to_o other_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n account_v pollute_v all_o the_o gentile_n be_v count_v a_o common_a and_o a_o pollute_a people_n such_o creature_n as_o be_v forbid_v unto_o they_o though_o they_o be_v wholesome_a food_n and_o common_a to_o the_o gentile_n yet_o count_v unclean_a act._n 11._o 8._o in_o regard_n of_o this_o privilege_n the_o superstitious_a jew_n account_v all_o rite_n and_o custom_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o elder_n to_o be_v common_a or_o unclean_a mark_n 7._o 2._o concern_v the_o thing_n itself_o sin_n most_o proper_o make_v man_n unclean_a and_o they_o both_o original_a and_o actual_a that_o original_a sin_n make_v a_o child_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v perform_v when_o a_o child_n be_v but_o eight_o day_n old_a gen._n 17._o 12._o hereupon_o all_o uncircumcised_a person_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o 48._o and_o from_o all_o other_o sacred_a ordinance_n ezek._n 44._o 7._o that_o actual_a sin_n also_o make_v man_n unclean_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o prescription_n of_o mean_n for_o cleanse_v the_o priest_n the_o congregation_n a_o ruler_n and_o a_o particular_a person_n from_o their_o sin_n numb_a 4._o 3_o 13_o 22_o 27._o there_o be_v also_o sundry_a other_o thing_n under_o the_o law_n which_o make_v man_n unclean_a though_o simple_o in_o themselves_o not_o sinful_a hereof_o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 28._o by_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o such_o as_o be_v unclean_a may_v be_v make_v clean_o the_o instance_n before_o give_v prove_v the_o point_n concern_v legal_a uncleaness_n concern_v spiritual_a uncleanness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o 1._o this_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o poor_a sinner_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o strong_a motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n isa._n 1._o 16._o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 2_o cor._n 7_o 1._o §._o 75._o of_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o cleanse_n of_o thing_n unclean_a be_v express_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o use_v and_o of_o the_o divers_a acception_n thereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 11._o §_o 101._o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v legal_o in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o imply_v such_o a_o cleanse_n from_o that_o uncleanness_n as_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o approach_v to_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o to_o observe_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n from_o which_o their_o uncleanness_n keep_v they_o this_o act_n of_o sanctify_a have_v reference_n to_o the_o blood_n and_o ash_n before_o mention_v give_v proof_n that_o god_n ordinance_n be_v effectual_a to_o that_o whereunto_o he_o appoint_v they_o hereof_o see_v more_o §_o 69._o there_o the_o point_n be_v consider_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o mean_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o which_o god_n appoint_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o fail_n in_o any_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o any_o end_n that_o fail_v arise_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n in_o that_o manner_n as_o be_v prescribe_v that_o the_o forementioned_a efficacy_n of_o legal_a rite_n shall_v not_o be_v too_o far_o extend_v the_o apostle_n add_v this_o restraint_n or_o limitation_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purify_n be_v a_o substantive_a and_o here_o only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n use_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d another_o substantive_a of_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o derive_v from_o the_o same_o root_n more_o frequent_o use_v it_o be_v translate_v cleanse_v mark_n 1._o 44._o luk._n 5._o 14._o purge_a heb._n 1._o 3._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o and_o purify_n luk._n 2._o 22._o john_n 2._o 6._o and_o 3._o 25._o see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o by_o the_o flesh_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o outward_a man_n purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o purge_v of_o the_o conscience_n v_o 14._o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v oft_o distinguish_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o yea_o and_o oppose_v gal._n 3._o 3_o in_o effect_v this_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n intend_v no_o more_o than_o carnal_a purify_n for_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v translate_v carnal_a ordinance_n by_o this_o restraint_n and_o limitation_n it_o be_v intend_v that_o legal_a rite_n can_v only_o cleanse_v external_o hereof_o see_v more_o v_o 10._o §_o 50._o §._o 76._o of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n the_o main_a point_n prove_v be_v in_o the_o 14._o v._n which_o be_v infer_v as_o a_o consequence_n of_o that_o 14._o which_o go_v before_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o which_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o type_n and_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a interrogation_n which_o set_v down_o no_o limit_n the_o truth_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v and_o surpass_v the_o type_n more_o than_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o a_o man_n do_v exceed_v the_o figure_n image_n and_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o water_n in_o a_o picture_n or_o in_o a_o look_v glass_n 1._o the_o truth_n be_v spiritual_a celestial_a and_o divine_a the_o type_n carnal_a earthy_a humane_a 2._o the_o truth_n have_v virtue_n original_o in_o itself_o the_o son_n have_v life_n in_o itself_o the_o type_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o do_v 3._o the_o truth_n do_v actual_o and_o to_o the_o full_a perform_v what_o the_o type_n do_v only_o show_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o can_v not_o perform_v it_o of_o itself_o have_v not_o we_o christian_n hereupon_o just_a cause_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n exhibit_v to_o we_o in_o esteem_v far_o high_a account_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o type_n afford_v to_o they_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o diligent_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v in_o our_o soul_n by_o christ_n blood_n than_o they_o seek_v to_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v not_o we_o strong_a ground_n of_o confidence_n for_o quiet_v our_o conscience_n than_o they_o have_v for_o quiet_v they_o serious_o think_v on_o this_o manner_n of_o inference_n how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o infinite_a value_n thereof_o see_v v_o 12._o
prove_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n 2._o such_o garment_n as_o be_v institute_v of_o god_n be_v not_o matter_n arbitrary_a leave_v to_o our_o own_o will_n to_o observe_v or_o not_o observe_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a institution_n necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o we_o what_o god_n enjoin_v to_o his_o church_n his_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v they_o show_v themselves_o rebellious_a against_o god_n authority_n and_o despiser_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o either_o wilful_o refuse_v or_o careless_o neglect_v to_o observe_v they_o on_o this_o ground_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o uncircumcised_a manchild_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n gen._n 17._o 14._o 3._o divine_a institution_n further_o require_v that_o they_o who_o observe_v the_o sacrament_n be_v conscionable_a in_o a_o right_a manner_n of_o observe_v they_o namely_o reverent_o holy_o in_o faith_n with_o love_n and_o other_o requisite_n fit_a for_o such_o divine_a ordinance_n §._o 109._o of_o sprinkle_v holy_a thing_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 21._o mâ—…reover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o apostle_n have_v by_o a_o short_a digression_n show_v the_o end_n and_o warrant_v oâ—…_n sprinkle_v thing_n with_o blood_n he_o return_v to_o his_o enumeration_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o sprinkle_v in_o bring_v in_o those_o particular_n he_o use_v two_o conjunction_n 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o and_o a_o adverb_n 〈◊〉_d likewise_o our_o english_a comprise_v they_o all_o under_o this_o word_n moreover_o they_o imply_v that_o these_o be_v distinct_a thing_n from_o the_o former_a but_o yet_o use_v as_o the_o former_a be_v of_o sprinkle_v and_o that_o with_o blood_n see_v v_o 13._o §_o 71_o 72._o of_o the_o tabernacle_n see_v v_o 11._o §_o 55._o and_o chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 5._o ministry_n by_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o mean_v the_o candlestick_n the_o table_n the_o altar_n both_o that_o of_o gold_n and_o that_o of_o brass_n the_o great_a sea_n other_o laver_n all_o such_o instrument_n as_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o shewbread_n as_o dish_n cup_n spoon_n bowl_n and_o such_o like_a whereof_o you_o may_v read_v a_o particular_a enumeration_n 1_o king_n 7._o 45._o 50._o they_o be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v for_o public_a service_n of_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 79._o all_o these_o be_v holy_a in_o their_o institution_n and_o consecrate_v to_o holy_a use_n these_o and_o such_o other_o be_v style_v dedicate_v thing_n 1_o chro._n 26._o 20_o 26._o queâ—…t_fw-la if_o they_o be_v holy_a why_o be_v they_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n answ._n 1._o though_o in_o themselves_o by_o god_n institution_n they_o be_v holy_a yet_o be_v use_v by_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o pollution_n which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o issue_v from_o he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o thereby_o purge_v 2._o they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o show_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o man_n use_v be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v typify_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o former_a namely_o that_o pure_a thing_n be_v make_v impure_a to_o sinful_a man_n see_v v_o 19_o §_o 104._o the_o latter_a that_o holy_a thing_n be_v make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o mention_n of_o say_v in_o offer_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n accept_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o abel_n gen._n 4._o 4._o heb._n 11._o 4._o the_o like_a may_v be_v apply_v to_o all_o other_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n as_o this_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n by_o the_o incense_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o under_o the_o law_n in_o all_o â—…sion_n whereunto_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o smoke_n of_o incense_n which_o come_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n ascend_v up_o before_o 〈◊〉_d revel_v 8._o 4._o god_n himself_o say_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v matth._n 3._o 17._o god_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v with_o christ_n but_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o and_o on_o he_o as_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o all_o that_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o bâ—…_n his_o son_n on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a eph._n 1._o 6._o on_o this_o ground_n it_o become_v we_o whensoever_o we_o approach_v into_o god_n presence_n as_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v who_o go_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o perform_v any_o holy_a duty_n to_o apply_v to_o 〈◊〉_d self_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o apply_v the_o same_o so_o as_o the_o believer_n may_v with_o a_o strong_a confidenâ—…_n appear_v before_o god_n in_o any_o holy_a duty_n as_o the_o priest_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o tabernacle_n with_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n as_o all_o the_o vessel_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v so_o all_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o particulâ—…_n say_v circumstance_n appertain_v to_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v through_o say_v in_o christ._n as_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o thy_o person_n so_o let_v thy_o desire_n extend_v to_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n thou_o use_v do_v they_o all_o in_o faith_n so_o will_v god_n have_v respect_n to_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o service_n §._o 110._o of_o purge_v all_o thing_n with_o blood_n heb._n 9_o 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v oâ—…_n blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 22._o lest_o the_o apostle_n may_v come_v short_a in_o his_o enumeration_n he_o add_v this_o clause_n and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n under_o this_o general_a all_o thing_n he_o comprise_v such_o thing_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o sprinkle_v he_o add_v this_o restrictive_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d almost_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o the_o table_n or_o other_o hang_n or_o the_o priest_n garment_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n from_o which_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v well_o cleanse_v be_v so_o sprinkle_v by_o the_o 11._o law_n he_o mean_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o imply_v that_o that_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v then_o use_v be_v but_o legal_a to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v note_v v_o 13._o §_o 75_o this_o word_n purge_v show_v the_o end_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n upon_o they_o namely_o that_o that_o pollution_n which_o through_o man_n use_n of_o they_o do_v cleave_v unto_o they_o may_v be_v take_v away_o and_o both_o they_o make_v fit_a for_o man_n use_n and_o man_n make_v fit_a to_o use_v they_o this_o give_v proof_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n sanctify_v to_o his_o people_n his_o word_n his_o sacrament_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n the_o action_n that_o we_o do_v as_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n and_o eye_n bow_v our_o knee_n yea_o the_o place_n where_o we_o meet_v and_o all_o such_o thing_n all_o be_v to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d purge_v see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 3._o §_o 27._o §._o 111._o of_o blood_n shed_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o remission_n a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a rite_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n be_v in_o this_o phrase_n 99_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n this_o reason_n manifest_v a_o necessity_n of_o that_o rite_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o sprinkle_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o phrase_n shed_v of_o blood_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o greek_a word_n but_o a_o double_a compound_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n that_o signify_v blood_n and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n that_o signify_v out_o and_o a_o fundâ—…_n verb_n that_o signify_v power_n to_o join_v they_o all_o together_o this_o double_a compound_n signify_v a_o pour_v out_o of_o blood_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v only_o in_o this_o place_n use_v and_o fit_o to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n for_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v sprinkle_v unless_o it_o be_v first_o let_v out_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o pour_v into_o some_o effundâ—…_n vessel_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o another_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n from_o the_o foresay_a simple_a verb_n be_v use_v chap._n â—…_n v_o 20._o §_o
5._o 7._o the_o remissie_a remission_n that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o word_n translate_v remission_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n this_o noun_n sin_n add_v to_o it_o as_o matth._n 26._o 28._o mark_v 1._o 4._o but_o sometime_o it_o be_v set_v alone_o and_o the_o word_n sin_v understand_v as_o mark_v 3._o 29._o luke_n 4._o 18._o and_o here_o the_o manner_n of_o set_v down_o this_o point_n with_o a_o double_a negative_a thus_o without_o no_o carry_v emphasis_n it_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n for_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1._o this_o reason_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o sin_n be_v remissible_a it_o may_v be_v pardon_v hereof_o see_v the_o treat_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part._n 1._o §_o 5_o at_o the_o end_n of_o dome_a dâ—…_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o purge_v away_o sin_n of_o these_o two_o point_n see_v v_o 7._o §_o 43._o and_o v_o 18._o §_o 99_o 3._o the_o main_a point_n here_o intend_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o expiate_v sin_n but_o by_o blood_n this_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o procure_a cause_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v many_o mean_n as_o course_n to_o be_v take_v by_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v gain_v assurance_n that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o if_o you_o read_v the_o scripture_n throughout_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o other_o purchase_n of_o sin_n than_o blood_n the_o truth_n that_o be_v tipyfy_v by_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o law_n namely_o the_o blood_n sacrifice_n or_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a price_n that_o can_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n sin_n be_v that_o bar_n which_o keep_v the_o floodgate_n fast_o shut_v against_o the_o current_n of_o mercy_n satisfaction_n of_o justice_n pull_v out_o the_o bar_n and_o then_o mercy_n flow_v in_o apace_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o disprove_v the_o many_o foolish_a invention_n of_o papist_n whereby_o they_o do_v egregious_o delude_v their_o people_n in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o particular_a this_o discover_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n they_o say_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n and_o yet_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n they_o think_v to_o salve_v up_o all_o by_o a_o concepit_fw-la of_o a_o concomitancy_n of_o blood_n with_o flesh_n but_o even_o that_o conceit_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v shed_v of_o blood_n without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o blood_n be_v with_o flesh_n but_o blood_n must_v be_v shed_v and_o pour_v out_o as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n imply_v thus_o much_o do_v christ_n express_v in_o the_o institution_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v math._n 26._o 28._o of_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n see_v chap._n 7._o v._n 27._o §_o 115._o for_o our_o part_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o trust_v and_o that_o whole_o and_o only_o to_o this_o mean_n of_o remission_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shed_v for_o our_o sin_n §._o 112._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o whereupon_o neither_o the_o first_o testament_n be_v dedicate_v without_o blood_n vers._n 19_o for_o when_o moses_n have_v speak_v every_o precept_n to_o all_o the_o people_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o take_v the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o of_o goat_n with_o water_n and_o scarlet_n wool_n and_o hyssop_n and_o sprinkle_v both_o the_o book_n and_o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o say_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o god_n enjoin_v unto_o you_o vers._n 21._o moreover_o he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n both_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o and_o almost_o all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o law_n purge_v with_o blood_n and_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n be_v no_o remission_n vers._n 18._o in_o these_o five_o verse_n be_v set_v down_o a_o legal_a dedication_n in_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o in_o these_o word_n whereupon_o neither_o 2._o the_o substance_n of_o the_o dedication_n this_o be_v 1._o general_o propound_v 2._o particular_o exemplify_v in_o the_o general_a two_o thing_n be_v declare_v 1._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v the_o first_o testament_n 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a it_o blood_n vers._n 19_o in_o the_o particular_a exemplification_n be_v considerable_a 1._o the_o time_n when_o the_o dedication_n be_v perform_v and_o that_o be_v when_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o be_v declare_v in_o describe_v this_o circumstance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o person_n that_o declare_v the_o meaning_n moses_n have_v speak_v 2._o the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v precept_n amplify_v by_o the_o generality_n every_o precept_n 3._o by_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n 4._o the_o manner_n of_o order_v what_o he_o do_v deliver_v according_a unto_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a this_o be_v describe_v in_o four_o particular_n 1._o the_o blood_n of_o calf_n and_o goat_n 2._o water_n 3._o scarlet-wool_n 4._o hyssop_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n in_o this_o word_n sprinkle_v 4._o the_o thing_n dedicate_v which_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v then_o present_a or_o afterward_o dedicate_v v_o 21_o 22_o the_o thing_n then_o present_a be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o the_o book_n 2._o all_o the_o people_n vers._n 20._o in_o the_o 20._o v._n be_v particular_o set_v down_o the_o word_n whereby_o moses_n explain_v the_o meaning_n of_o what_o he_o do_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o word_n say_v 2._o distinct_o express_v where_o be_v show_v 1._o the_o matter_n intend_v this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n 2._o the_o warrant_n he_o have_v for_o what_o be_v do_v which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v you_o vers._n 21._o the_o thing_n afterward_o dedicate_v be_v set_v down_o v_o 21_o 22._o therein_o be_v 1._o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o dedicate_a he_o sprinkle_v with_o blood_n 2._o a_o expression_n of_o the_o thing_n dedicate_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o two_o particular_a kind_n 1._o the_o holy_a place_n the_o tabernacle_n 2._o the_o holy_a thing_n all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n vers._n 22._o 2._o in_o a_o general_a comprehension_n thus_o almost_o all_o thing_n this_o general_n be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o a_o repetition_n of_o the_o mean_n blood_n 2._o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o purge_v 3._o by_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o law_n 4._o by_o the_o reason_n of_o use_v that_o rite_n here_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o benefit_n attain_v thereby_o remission_n 2._o the_o manner_n of_o use_v the_o blood_n shed_v 3._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o without_o such_o shed_v no_o remission_n §._o 113._o of_o observation_n gather_v out_o of_o heb._n 9_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o vers._n 18._o i._o legal_a rite_n be_v ground_v on_o equity_n this_o word_n of_o inference_n â—…upon_o intend_v as_o much_o because_o testament_n be_v usual_o ratify_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n thereupon_o god_n testament_n be_v ratify_v with_o blood_n see_v §_o 97._o ii_o god_n covenant_n make_v with_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o first_o testament_n so_o it_o be_v here_o â—…alled_v see_v §_o 98._o iii_o god_n will_v have_v sacred_a thing_n dedicate_v thus_o much_o be_v express_v see_v §_o 98._o iv._o blood_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o atonement_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o mention_n of_o blood_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 99_o vers._n 19_o v._o the_o covenant_n must_v be_v explain_v before_o the_o seal_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o use_v the_o seal_n of_o sprinkle_v blood_n before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o declare_v what_o 〈◊〉_d intend_v see_v §_o 100_o vi_o minister_n must_v teach_v what_o god_n command_v this_o be_v employ_v under_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d see_v §_o 101._o vii_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n must_v be_v make_v know_v moses_n speak_v every_o precept_n see_v §_o 101._o viii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o all_o of_o all_o sort_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o the_o people_n see_v §_o 101._o ix_o what_o minister_n do_v they_o must_v do_v according_a to_o god_n word_n moses_n do_v what_o he_o do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v god_n word_n see_v §_o 101._o x._o under_o the_o law_n the_o blood_n of_o beast_n be_v use_v such_o be_v calf_n and_o goat_n see_v §_o 102._o xi_o
it_o for_o the_o learned_a language_n do_v oft_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n in_o many_o sentence_n though_o they_o do_v not_o express_v it_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n be_v mean_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v chap._n 2_o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o word_n translautd_v high_a in_o greek_z proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d grâ—…at_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o high_a priest_n and_o a_o great_a priest_n be_v show_v chap._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 173._o to_o show_v for_o who_o in_o special_a christ_n be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v here_o add_v over_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d house_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o have_v be_v demonstrate_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 58_o 59_o this_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n grâ—…at_o imply_v a_o dominion_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n have_v also_o be_v prove_v chap._n 3._o v._n 6._o §_o 56_o 57_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o purposely_o set_v down_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n this_o duty_n therefore_o be_v infer_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n upon_o this_o description_n the_o motive_n be_v very_o forcible_a for_o 1._o a_o priest_n be_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o a_o great_a priest_n be_v above_o other_o priest_n and_o able_a to_o do_v what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o priest_n yea_o more_o than_o from_o any_o other_o priest_n 3._o saint_n be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o foresay_a priest_n will_v do_v most_o for_o they_o 4._o he_o will_v the_o rather_o do_v for_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n he_o be_v over_o they_o good_a ground_n these_o be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o draw_v near_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n §._o 60._o of_o the_o resolution_n of_o heb._n chap._n 10._o v._n 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o through_o the_o veil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o and_o have_v a_o high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n let_v we_o draw_v near_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o three_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o transition_n from_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o practical_a part_n thereof_o here_o observe_v 1._o the_o inference_n of_o it_o upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o therefore_o 2._o the_o substance_n thereof_o about_o the_o substance_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v it_o by_o a_o mild_a insinuation_n manifest_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o this_o title_n of_o love_n brethren_n 2._o by_o intimate_v the_o end_n in_o this_o phrase_n have_v boldness_n 2._o the_o matter_n whereof_o it_o consist_v this_o be_v in_o general_a a_o recapitulation_n of_o those_o principal_a point_n which_o he_o have_v before_o deliver_v and_o be_v of_o force_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n follow_v the_o principal_a point_n be_v three_o 1._o liberty_n to_o enter_v v_o 19_o 2._o a_o way_n prepare_v v_o 20._o 3._o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o that_o way_n v_o 21._o vers._n 19_o in_o set_v down_o the_o first_o be_v declare_v 1._o the_o kind_n of_o liberty_n in_o this_o word_n boldness_n 2._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o enter_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n whereinto_o they_o enter_v 3._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o have_v this_o liberty_n blood_n amplify_v by_o the_o author_n who_o blood_n it_o be_v jesus_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n vers._n 20._o in_o set_v down_o the_o second_o the_o way_n be_v describe_v 1._o by_o two_o epithet_n new_a and_o live_a 2._o by_o the_o preparation_n thereof_o in_o this_o word_n consecrate_v this_o be_v amplify_v 1._o by_o the_o author_n that_o have_v do_v it_o namely_o jesus_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o for_o we_o 3._o the_o mean_n through_o which_o this_o be_v 1._o propound_v in_o a_o type_n through_o the_o veil_n 2._o expound_v this_o be_v 1._o general_o hint_v in_o this_o phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v 2._o express_v in_o this_o his_o the_o flesh_n vers._n 21._o 3._o in_o set_v down_o the_o guide_n he_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o his_o function_n priest_n this_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o excellency_n of_o that_o function_n high_a priest_n or_o great_a priest_n 2._o by_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v 1._o employ_v in_o this_o word_n over_o 2._o amplify_v by_o the_o person_n over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n §._o 61._o of_o observation_n raise_v out_o of_o heb._n 10._o v_o 19_o 20_o 21._o vers._n 19_o i._o privilege_n must_v make_v man_n walk_v worthy_a of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o intendment_n of_o this_o particle_n of_o inference_n therefore_o ii_o minister_n and_o people_n be_v all_o as_o brethren_n this_o title_n brethren_n declare_v as_o much_o iii_o minister_n must_v seek_v to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n by_o the_o title_n brethren_n and_o by_o declare_v unto_o they_o their_o privilege_n in_o this_o word_n have_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o iu_o believer_n have_v liberty_n bold_o to_o approach_v to_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v boldness_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v intend_v as_o much_o v._o heaven_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o heaven_n be_v here_o call_v the_o holy_a vi_o believer_n have_v access_n to_o heaven_n they_o may_v enter_v into_o it_o vii_o the_o mean_n of_o purchase_v access_n to_o god_n be_v blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v through_o blood_n viii_o the_o blood_n whereby_o that_o privilege_n be_v obtain_v be_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n so_o much_o be_v here_o plain_o express_v vers._n 20._o ix_o there_o be_v a_o way_n for_o saint_n to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o intendâ—…nt_n of_o the_o way_n here_o mention_v x._o that_o way_n be_v consecrate_v so_o much_o be_v here_o express_v xi_o the_o way_n be_v consecrate_v for_o we_o christian_n such_o be_v they_o who_o be_v comprise_v under_o this_o phrase_n for_o we_o xii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n in_o a_o new_a way_n xiii_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o live_a way_n these_o two_o last_o doctrine_n be_v express_o set_v down_o fourteen_o legal_a type_n set_v out_o spiritual_a truth_n this_o be_v here_o exemplify_v under_o the_o type_n of_o a_o veil_n xv._n type_n be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o their_o truth_n this_o general_a phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v intend_v as_o much_o xvi_o christ_n flesh_n be_v typify_v by_o the_o veil_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n vers._n 21._o xvii_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a priest_n he_o be_v here_o call_v a_o priest_n xviii_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a priest_n so_o he_o be_v also_o style_v xix_o christ_n have_v a_o dominion_n he_o be_v over_o xx._n christ_n special_a dominion_n be_v over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n that_o be_v here_o intend_a xxi_o by_o christ_n a_o priest_n and_o lord_n we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o immediate_a inference_n of_o draw_v near_o v_o 22._o upon_o this_o description_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n §._o 62_o of_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n heb._n 10._o five_o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v our_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n here_o begin_v the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n it_o consist_v of_o sundry_a exhortation_n the_o first_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o which_o be_v in_o general_a to_o seek_v what_o we_o want_v this_o be_v thus_o express_v let_v we_o draw_v near_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v to_o who_o we_o shall_v draw_v near_o yet_o it_o be_v employ_v in_o this_o phrase_n v_o 19_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d namely_o to_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n so_o much_o also_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n let_v we_o come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o that_o iâ—…_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o that_o throne_n yet_o more_o plain_o be_v it_o express_v to_o be_v god_n in_o this_o phrase_n come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 7._o 25._o and_o in_o this_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n chap._n 11._o 6._o the_o greek_a word_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v use_v chap._n 4._o v._n 16._o §_o 92._o it_o be_v make_v the_o mean_n of_o partake_v of_o salvation_n
but_o will_v certain_o do_v whatsoever_o thing_n go_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o 〈◊〉_d mouth_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 44._o 16_o 17._o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o wilfulness_n in_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n thereof_o numb_a 15._o 30_o etc._n etc._n deut._n 1._o 43._o matth._n 23._o 37._o john_n 9_o 41._o act_n 7._o 51._o it_o show_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v set_v on_o sin_n yea_o set_v against_o god_n and_o against_o his_o holy_a will_n it_o be_v some_o extenuation_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o and_o that_o â—…en_o therein_o do_v what_o they_o will_v not_o rom._n 7._o 11_o 15_o 16._o if_o fall_v through_o ignorance_n weakness_n temptation_n compulsion_n be_v extenuation_n than_o the_o foresay_a wilfulness_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o aggravation_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o hold_v in_o the_o reins_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o keep_v they_o down_o be_v far_o from_o spur_v they_o forth_o we_o do_v too_o oft_o and_o too_o much_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o great_a watchfulness_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o spiritual_a weakness_n proneness_n to_o sin_n and_o temptation_n whereunto_o we_o be_v subject_a let_v we_o not_o add_v drunkenness_n to_o thirst_n deut._n 29._o 19_o nor_o draw_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n with_o cart-rope_n isa._n 5._o 18._o let_v we_o not_o turn_v weakness_n into_o wilfulness_n nor_o infirmity_n into_o obstinacy_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n shall_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o thereinto_o §._o 89._o of_o the_o danger_n of_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d sin_n do_v here_o intimate_v a_o continue_n a_o live_a a_o trade_n in_o sin_n as_o be_v show_v §_o 87._o and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o cause_n of_o the_o severe_a judgement_n here_o denounce_v it_o give_v proof_n that_o to_o give_v one_o self_n over_o to_o sin_n be_v to_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o judgement_n witness_v ahab_n who_o â—…old_v judgement_n himself_o to_o work_v wickedness_n 1_o king_n 21._o 20_o 21._o so_o ahaz_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 2_o &c_n &c_n and_o manasseh_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 2_o etc._n etc._n with_o this_o do_v the_o apostle_n upbraid_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n rom._n 2._o 5._o 1._o judgement_n be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o more_o work_v the_o great_a wage_n rom._n 6._o 16_o 23._o 2._o trade_n in_o sin_n will_v impeach_v god_n holy_a jealousy_n if_o judgement_n be_v not_o execute_v thereupon_o 1._o by_o this_o we_o have_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o woeful_a condition_n of_o these_o time_n wherein_o there_o be_v such_o trade_n in_o sin_n do_v not_o most_v person_n continue_v to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n who_o almost_o be_v reclaim_v notwithstanding_o the_o plenty_n of_o powerful_a preach_n among_o we_o man_n hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 17._o what_o then_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o severe_a vengeance_n 2._o learn_v hereby_o to_o prevent_v the_o extremity_n of_o judgement_n persist_v not_o in_o sin_n but_o turn_v from_o it_o ezek._n 33._o 11._o 3._o give_v yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n trade_n therein_o rom._n 6._o 19_o this_o be_v a_o thrive_a trade_n diligence_n herein_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o trade_v in_o sin_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v contrary_a gal._n 5._o 17._o and_o we_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n matth_n 6._o 24._o §._o 90._o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n a_o other_o aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v about_o the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v which_o be_v thus_o express_v after_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o be_v that_o illumination_n which_o be_v mention_v chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o what_o kind_n of_o truth_n be_v here_o mean_v 2_o what_o knowledge_n 3._o how_o receive_v 1._o as_o the_o whole_a word_n be_v call_v truth_n john_n 17._o 17._o so_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o gospel_n james_n 1._o 18._o eph._n 1._o 13._o col._n 1._o 5._o it_o be_v truth_n apparent_o above_o poet_n who_o be_v full_a of_o fiction_n 2._o above_o humane_a write_n which_o be_v uncertain_a 3._o above_o the_o law_n in_o the_o several_a kind_n thereof_o as_o 1._o above_o the_o judicial_a law_n which_o be_v to_o continue_v but_o a_o time_n 2._o above_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o substance_n 3._o above_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o have_v lose_v its_o power_n of_o justify_v man_n and_o also_o of_o condemn_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n rom._n 8._o 1_o 3._o the_o gospel_n may_v in_o special_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o truth_n in_o regard_n of_o truth_n 1._o the_o author_n of_o it_o who_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n 2._o the_o general_a matter_n which_o be_v truth_n only_o no_o falsehood_n no_o error_n therein_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 3._o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o bring_v salvation_n eph._n 1._o 13._o thus_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o truth_n 4._o the_o special_a matter_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6._o 5._o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o type_n prophecy_n and_o promise_v make_v under_o the_o law_n 6._o the_o effect_n and_o work_v of_o it_o it_o work_v faith_n in_o such_o as_o hear_v it_o eph._n 1._o 13._o therefore_o it_o be_v style_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o convey_v the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o we_o and_o fill_v we_o with_o the_o giftâ—…_n thereof_o gal._n 3._o 2._o act_n 10_o 44._o in_o sundry_a of_o these_o and_o other_o like_a respect_n this_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o see_v chap._n 6._o v._n 5._o §_o 35._o this_o epithet_n truth_n set_v forth_o the_o word_n namely_o truth_n show_v a_o especial_a touchstone_n use_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v all_o our_o doubt_n thereby_o that_o so_o we_o may_v hold_v fast_o what_o be_v find_v thereby_o to_o be_v sound_n and_o reject_v whatsoever_o it_o discover_v to_o be_v unsound_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2._o this_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n in_o high_a account_n such_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v esteem_v thereby_o as_o can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o else_o yet_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v account_v of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v of_o that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o then_o have_v psal._n 19_o 7_o etc._n etc._n and_o 119._o testify_v as_o much_o after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o day_n and_o night_n make_v it_o thy_o instructor_n thy_o counsellor_n thy_o guide_n thy_o light_n let_v it_o be_v more_o sweet_a to_o thou_o then_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n and_o more_o precious_a than_o the_o fine_a gold_n final_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v promise_v john_n 16._o 13._o thus_o shall_v thou_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o truth_n §._o 91._o of_o receive_v the_o truth_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o this_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o a_o supernatural_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n hereof_o see_v more_o chap._n 6._o v._n 4._o §_o 32._o see_v also_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n part_v 2._o §_o 17._o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a 〈◊〉_d noun_n signify_v knowledge_n luke_n 1._o 77._o the_o word_n in_o my_o text_n be_v compound_v with_o 〈◊〉_d a_o preposition_n that_o signify_v to_o and_o signify_v acknowledge_v and_o so_o it_o be_v translate_v tit._n 1._o 1._o phil._n v._n 6._o so_o as_o it_o comprise_v under_o it_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o conceive_v the_o truth_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o consent_v and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o assent_v to_o it_o and_o affect_v it_o in_o these_o respect_v they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o as_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o enlighten_v man_n mind_n and_o also_o to_o cause_v they_o to_o receive_v what_o they_o do_v conceive_v on_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 8._o we_o have_v a_o instance_n hereof_o in_o that_o violence_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n when_o john_n begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n matth._n 11._o 12._o and_o in_o the_o samaritan_n accept_v of_o christ_n when_o he_o himself_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o john_n 4._o
psal._n 〈◊〉_d 7_o 8_o 9_o job_n 23._o 24_o 25._o lam._n 2._o 4._o this_o principle_n be_v against_o common_a sense_n and_o natural_a reason_n yea_o against_o experimental_a feel_n i_o may_v say_v of_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o peter_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o you_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 16._o 17._o the_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o natural_a man_n judge_v matter_n be_v bodily_a sight_n outward_a sense_n such_o experience_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n use_v to_o take_v no_o marvel_n then_o though_o they_o be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v this_o truth_n this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a incitement_n to_o labour_n after_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v by_o it_o rather_o than_o by_o sense_n §._o 49._o of_o father_n of_o the_o flesh_n correct_v their_o child_n heb._n 12._o 9_o furthermore_o we_o have_v have_v father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o correct_v we_o and_o we_o give_v they_o reverence_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n unto_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o live_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v former_o set_v down_o simple_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n he_o do_v further_a amplify_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n and_o that_o betwixt_o our_o earthly_a father_n and_o our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o first_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o further_o proceed_v in_o the_o same_o point_n the_o argument_n which_o the_o apostle_n add_v be_v take_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o it_o be_v so_o lay_v down_o as_o the_o equity_n of_o our_o duty_n in_o endure_v god_n chastisement_n be_v thereby_o prove_v for_o the_o apostle_n here_o declare_v what_o subjection_n nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n even_o in_o correct_v they_o much_o more_o ought_v god_n word_n and_o god_n spirit_n teach_v saint_n how_o to_o subject_v to_o flesh_n their_o heavenly_a father_n chastisement_n by_o 〈◊〉_d father_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o under_o god_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o earthly_a be_v our_o former_a english_a have_v translate_v it_o father_n of_o our_o body_n but_o the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n flesh_n be_v oft_o use_v to_o set_v out_o our_o humane_a nature_n as_o john_n 1._o 14._o and_o also_o our_o corrupt_a estate_n rom._n 7._o 18._o in_o both_o sense_n it_o be_v use_v joh._n 3._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o place_n may_v well_o be_v so_o take_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o opposition_n of_o this_o word_n spirit_n for_o god_n be_v both_o the_o father_n of_o our_o soul_n gen._n 2._o 7._o and_o give_v unto_o we_o that_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o we_o have_v even_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o in_o regard_n of_o our_o spiritual_a estate_n which_o be_v oft_o call_v spirit_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o the_o opposition_n thus_o take_v betwixt_o our_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a estate_n make_v the_o argument_n the_o more_o evident_a for_o if_o mean_v for_o our_o temporal_a good_a be_v well_o take_v much_o more_o for_o our_o spiritual_a good_a our_o earthly_a father_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v word_n for_o word_n 〈◊〉_d corrector_n which_o be_v very_o emphatical_a it_o show_v that_o they_o take_v that_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o they_o to_o order_v it_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o themselves_o for_o their_o child_n good_a this_o description_n of_o our_o parent_n on_o earth_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o can_v give_v but_o a_o earthly_a be_v hereupon_o they_o that_o come_v from_o they_o be_v style_v son_n of_o man_n psal._n 8._o 4._o flesh_n john_n 3._o 6._o clay_n isa._n 64._o 8._o dust_n and_o ash_n gen._n 18._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d job_n 25._o 6._o nothing_o can_v give_v more_o than_o it_o have_v but_o man_n as_o a_o man_n have_v bâ—…t_v a_o earthly_a be_v habet_fw-la 1._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v man_n humble_o mind_v 2._o in_o particular_a this_o shall_v teach_v parent_n to_o use_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v that_o their_o child_n may_v have_v another_o be_v than_o they_o have_v from_o themselves_o hereof_o see_v more_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_v 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 4._o this_o office_n here_o attribute_v unto_o father_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d corrector_n give_v proof_n that_o it_o be_v a_o parent_n duty_n well_o to_o nurture_n his_o child_n and_o that_o by_o correction_n as_o occasion_n require_v see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 6._o of_o parent_n §_o 46_o etc._n etc._n correct_v §._o 50._o of_o child_n reverence_v the_o parent_n that_o correct_v they_o from_o the_o forementioned_a office_n of_o father_n about_o correct_v their_o child_n the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a word_n be_v a_o compound_n the_o 〈◊〉_d simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o turn_v this_o 〈◊〉_d compound_n be_v of_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v to_o reverence_v one_o which_o be_v manifest_v by_o turn_v to_o he_o it_o be_v negative_o use_v luk._n 18._o 2._o it_o here_o intend_v that_o filial_a respect_n which_o dutiful_a child_n bear_v to_o their_o parent_n it_o be_v here_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o grant_v case_n which_o the_o very_a light_n and_o instinct_n of_o natute_n teach_v child_n make_v they_o so_o far_o from_o disrespect_v their_o parent_n or_o rebel_a against_o they_o for_o correct_v they_o as_o they_o stand_v the_o more_o in_o awe_n of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v they_o and_o careful_a to_o please_v they_o hereupon_o he_o thus_o bring_v it_o in_o as_o a_o rule_v case_n we_o give_v they_o reverence_n so_o as_o genuine_a child_n do_v not_o the_o less_o respect_n parent_n for_o correct_v they_o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_v yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n prov._n 29._o 17._o see_v more_o hereof_o in_o dome_a duty_n treat_n 5._o of_o child_n §_o 33_o 34._o §._o 51._o of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o spirit_n from_o the_o forementioned_a reverence_n which_o nature_n teach_v child_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o earthly_a parent_n that_o correct_v they_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o inference_n shall_v we_o not_o much_o rather_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v here_o style_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n so_o as_o hereby_o he_o intend_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v john_n 1._o 14._o john_n 3._o 6._o numb_a 27._o 10._o this_o he_o be_v in_o that_o 1._o he_o creat_v immediate_o from_o himself_o that_o part_n of_o man_n which_o be_v call_v spirit_n gen._n 2._o 7._o eccles._n 12._o 7._o 2._o he_o work_v in_o man_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o that_o ability_n which_o their_o spirit_n have_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n exod._n 35._o 31._o numb_a 11._o 27._o judg._n 13._o 25._o in_o this_o respect_n god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v a_o spirit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 11._o 25._o judg._n 13._o 25._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 9_o to_o be_v a_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v a_o divine_a work_n for_o it_o be_v a_o new_a creation_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n proper_a to_o god_n on_o this_o ground_n 1._o use_v all_o mean_n which_o gd_v have_v sanctify_v for_o obtain_v such_o a_o spirit_n as_o may_v make_v we_o new_a creature_n 2._o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n call_v on_o god_n for_o his_o spirit_n for_o this_o he_o have_v promise_v luk._n 11._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o 3._o ascribe_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o work_n to_o god_n rom._n 11._o 35._o 4._o use_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n thereof_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 31._o §._o 52_o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o foresay_a prerogative_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n be_v that_o we_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o of_o the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v in_o subjection_n see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 5._o §_o 43._o and_o dome_v duty_n on_o eph._n 5._o 22._o treat_n 1._o §_o 12._o it_o have_v here_o a_o especial_a reference_n to_o god_n correction_n that_o we_o shall_v humble_o 〈◊〉_d patient_o penitent_o endure_v the_o same_o this_o be_v express_o enjoin_v jam._n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 6._o the_o scripture_n do_v plentiful_o note_v out_o the_o disposition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o aaron_n leu._n 10._o 3._o of_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o
hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n which_o imply_v weakness_n see_v §_o 67._o iii_o weakness_n must_v be_v strengthen_v this_o be_v the_o main_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n see_v §_o 67._o iu._n man_n best_a endeavour_n must_v be_v use_v for_o obtain_v strength_n this_o metaphor_n of_o lift_v up_o hand_n hang_v down_o and_o feeble_a knee_n prove_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 67._o v._o strength_n obtain_v must_v be_v well_o order_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o 13._o v_o be_v a_o direction_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n by_o this_o copulative_a and._n see_v §_o 68_o vi_o a_o christian_n course_n be_v exemplary_a this_o phrase_n of_o make_v path_n for_o their_o foot_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o vii_o a_o christian_n course_n must_v be_v a_o right_a course_n the_o word_n translate_v path_n imply_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 68_o viii_o professor_n be_v subject_a to_o inconstancy_n this_o be_v intend_v under_o this_o metaphor_n lame_a as_o here_o use_v see_v §_o 69._o ix_o inconstancy_n make_v way_n to_o apostasy_n the_o mention_n of_o lame_a turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n intend_v this_o point_n see_v §_o 69._o x._o inconstant_a person_n must_v be_v establish_v this_o be_v mean_v by_o heal_v the_o lame_a see_v §_o 69._o xi_o fear_v of_o fall_v must_v make_v man_n more_o careful_a of_o recovery_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o two_o emphatical_a particle_n but_o rather_o see_v §_o 69._o §._o 71._o of_o peace_n hâ—…b_n 12_o 14._o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o forementioned_a duty_n about_o affliction_n the_o apostle_n add_v other_o duty_n peace_n that_o must_v grace_v a_o christian_n profession_n and_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o keep_v they_o steadfast_a therein_o the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d peace_n peace_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d to_o knit_v in_o one_o so_o as_o peace_n be_v a_o agreement_n in_o one_o betwixt_o different_a party_n therefore_o it_o be_v style_v a_o bond_n eph._n 4._o 3._o nectere_fw-la and_o he_o infer_v peace_n upon_o union_n thus_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 8._o according_a to_o the_o different_a person_n betwixt_o who_o peace_n be_v peace_n use_v to_o be_v distinguish_v peace_n the_o party_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o god_n and_o man_n 2._o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n 3._o man_n and_o man_n peace_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v in_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o christ_n have_v god_n make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n style_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n as_o be_v show_v chap._n 7._o v._n 2._o §_o 21._o indeed_o all_o peace_n come_v from_o god_n and_o thereupon_o be_v he_o style_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n see_v chap._n 13._o v._n 20._o §_o 163._o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o the_o forementioned_a reconciliation_n conscience_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n whereby_o the_o conscience_n cease_v to_o trouble_v man_n and_o rest_v quiet_a in_o it_o peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o agreement_n betwixt_o they_o this_o agreement_n be_v inward_a and_o outward_a inward_a when_o man_n be_v join_v together_o man_n in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o same_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o this_o be_v proper_o betwixt_o saint_n for_o they_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n to_o enlighten_v their_o judgement_n and_o to_o ground_v their_o opinion_n thereon_o the_o particular_a unity_n mention_v eph._n 4._o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n demonstrate_v as_o much_o outward_a peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n be_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a converse_v together_o it_o consist_v in_o forbear_v to_o wrong_v other_o and_o in_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o good_a office_n of_o love_n and_o kindness_n when_o this_o outward_a peace_n be_v join_v with_o the_o inward_a then_o be_v it_o most_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act._n 4._o 32._o yet_o outward_a peace_n have_v a_o excellency_n though_o it_o be_v sever_v â—…from_o the_o inward_a in_o that_o it_o show_v a_o readiness_n in_o man_n to_o have_v as_o much_o peace_n with_o other_o as_o he_o can_v the_o peace_n here_o mean_v be_v the_o three_o kind_n peace_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n for_o he_o have_v before_o encourage_v these_o hebrew_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o profession_n against_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o a_o man_n can_v make_v as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o he_o add_v this_o direction_n follow_v peace_n for_o by_o follow_v peace_n the_o violence_n of_o adversary_n may_v be_v assuage_v and_o their_o opposition_n allay_v beside_o the_o apostle_n express_o set_v down_o the_o subject_n of_o peace_n here_o mean_v in_o this_o phrase_n with_o all_o man_n this_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o peace_n be_v the_o more_o proper_a to_o saint_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o spirit_n saint_n alter_v and_o renew_v their_o natural_a disposition_n for_o by_o nature_n man_n be_v of_o a_o wrathful_a revengeful_a tumultuous_a contentious_a disposition_n they_o be_v as_o ravenous_a and_o devour_a beast_n one_o to_o another_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n this_o disposition_n be_v alter_v isa._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 1._o obj._n many_o saint_n be_v subject_a to_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o act._n 15._o 39_o answ._n 1._o god_n church_n on_o earth_n consist_v of_o a_o mix_a company_n there_o be_v therein_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o child_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 13._o 38._o these_o latter_a be_v the_o contentious_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o such_o may_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o and_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o mark_v such_o and_o to_o avoid_v they_o 2._o they_o who_o be_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n regenerate_v be_v but_o in_o part_n renerate_a the_o flesh_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o that_o inclination_n which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o contention_n be_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n be_v it_o that_o two_o great_a apostle_n have_v so_o great_a a_o contention_n betwixt_o they_o as_o they_o depart_v asunder_o one_o from_o the_o other_o act._n 15._o 39_o 2._o obj._n many_o heathen_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n have_v be_v of_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n and_o have_v follow_v peace_n answ._n 1._o that_o disposition_n which_o be_v in_o heathen_a or_o in_o other_o natural_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a seem_a disposition_n it_o have_v but_o a_o show_n of_o the_o grace_n or_o virtue_n it_o can_v not_o come_v from_o true_a love_n but_o rather_o from_o self-love_n aim_v at_o by-respect_n this_o caveat_n of_o do_v no_o wrong_a except_o provoke_v show_v that_o their_o lacessitus_fw-la peaceablenesse_n be_v no_o true_a virtue_n a_o fierce_a dog_n may_v be_v quiet_a till_o he_o be_v provoke_v 2._o though_o the_o spirit_n renew_v not_o such_o man_n yet_o it_o restrain_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o polity_n and_o society_n which_o otherwise_o can_v not_o have_v stand_v god_n spirit_n by_o restrain_v grace_n move_v the_o spirit_n of_o cyrus_n darius_n and_o sundry_a of_o those_o king_n under_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o afford_v they_o peace_n so_o be_v sundry_a heathen_a emperor_n move_v to_o christian_n §._o 72._o of_o follow_v peace_n the_o word_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n express_v our_o endeavour_n after_o peace_n be_v thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d follow_n it_o be_v a_o emphatical_a word_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o a_o eager_a pursuit_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o fly_v from_o one_o it_o be_v use_v of_o hunter_n and_o hound_n which_o follow_v the_o game_n to_o take_v it_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v take_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o a_o bad_a 2._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n in_o a_o bad_a sense_n for_o persecute_v saint_n which_o use_v to_o be_v do_v with_o the_o great_a eagerness_n that_o can_v be_v even_o from_o city_n to_o city_n matth._n 10._o 23._o and_o 23._o 34._o act._n 22._o 4._o in_o a_o good_a sense_n for_o use_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o attain_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o charity_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 1._o righteousness_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 11._o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5._o 15._o and_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n phil._n 3._o 14._o yea_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v peace_n rom._n 14._o 19_o we_o must_v so_o seek_v after_o peace_n as_o we_o seek_v after_o every_o thing_n that_o make_v thereto_o there_o be_v another_o word_n as_o emphatical_a use_v to_o this_o purpose_n which_o we_o translate_v endeavour_n eph._n 4._o 3._o but_o it_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d heb._n 4._o 11._o and_o study_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 15._o the_o
church_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o second_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o place_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n whereby_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o church_n which_o be_v oft_o style_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o god_n as_o psal._n 87._o 3._o and_o psal._n 48_o 1_o 2_o 8._o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o in_o isa_n â—…0_n 14._o and_o rev._n 3._o 12._o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n see_v chap._n 11._o v._n 10._o §_o 47._o and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o excellent_a thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o for_o distinction_n from_o city_n of_o man_n 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o it_o 4._o because_o the_o ordinance_n immunity_n and_o privilege_n thereof_o be_v all_o of_o god_n 1._o in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o city_n it_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a estate_n a_o estate_n that_o have_v different_a degree_n of_o person_n some_o for_o government_n some_o for_o subjection_n some_o to_o make_v know_v god_n will_v some_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o obedience_n thereto_o there_o be_v also_o law_n order_n and_o ordinance_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o it_o do_v afford_v a_o ground_n of_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o strangâ—…_n and_o foreigner_n that_o have_v no_o city_n to_o go_v to_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n they_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o best_a city_n that_o can_v be_v the_o most_o safe_a and_o secure_a city_n the_o best_a govern_a city_n best_a provide_v for_o which_o have_v the_o best_a order_n fair_a privilege_n and_o full_a immunity_n that_o can_v be_v 3._o it_o shall_v stir_v up_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n to_o carry_v themselves_o as_o become_v citizen_n of_o such_o a_o city_n phil._n 1._o 27._o for_o this_o end_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o this_o city_n in_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o do_v exceed_o amplify_v the_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o city_n it_o be_v not_o a_o city_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o the_o law_n ordinance_n and_o all_o thing_n appertain_v thereunto_o be_v of_o god_n 2._o it_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o protect_v and_o every_o way_n bless_v his_o own_o kingdom_n god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o the_o live_a god_n the_o city_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o live_a god_n see_v chap._n 3._o v._n 12._o §_o 138_o 139._o §._o 102._o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n the_o three_o metaphor_n whereby_o 〈◊〉_d place_n whereunto_o we_o be_v bring_v be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o §_o 115._o the_o special_a thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v that_o epithet_n heavenly_a add_v to_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v so_o call_v 1._o for_o distinction_n sake_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o earthly_a and_o therefore_o gal._n 4._o 26._o call_v jerusalem_n which_o be_v from_o above_o 2._o for_o excellency_n sake_n 3._o to_o manifest_v the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n matth._n 19_o â—…8_n rev._n 19_o 6._o 4._o to_o show_v the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o introduction_n to_o heaven_n yea_o a_o part_n of_o heaven_n the_o beginning_n thereof_o see_v my_o guide_n to_o go_v to_o god_n 2_o pet._n §_o 38._o uses_n arise_v from_o this_o title_n heavenly_a attribute_v to_o the_o place_n whither_o we_o come_v may_v be_v these_o 1._o incitation_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v of_o this_o city_n citizen_n of_o this_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n note_v heb._n 11._o 16._o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o heavenly_a city_n of_o this_o we_o must_v be_v before_o we_o can_v be_v of_o that_o 2._o admonition_n not_o to_o envy_v the_o glory_n pomp_n riches_n etc._n etc._n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o privilege_n of_o any_o earthly_a city_n you_o be_v come_v to_o a_o heavenly_a city_n you_o that_o be_v citizen_n hereof_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o pity_v they_o yea_o to_o triumph_n over_o they_o all_o they_o be_v but_o earthly_a all_o we_o heavenly_a and_o what_o comparison_n be_v there_o between_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a 3._o dehortation_n from_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o this_o world_n upon_o the_o promotion_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o they_o be_v all_o earthly_a they_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n no_o more_o than_o the_o habit_n or_o attire_n of_o jew_n and_o trukâ—…_n swear_v enâ—…mies_n of_o christ_n become_v a_o christian._n dote_v and_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o they_o bewray_v a_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v no_o way_n suitable_a to_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n nay_o far_o there_o be_v a_o bewitch_a force_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o our_o corruptnature_n whereby_o they_o be_v steal_v and_o alienate_v from_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o from_o the_o heavenly_a thing_n thereof_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v thing_n of_o god_n but_o god_n and_o this_o present_a world_n be_v contrary_a each_o to_o other_o note_v james_n 4._o 4._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 4._o exhortation_n to_o get_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o a_o heavenly_a conversation_n for_o we_o be_v citizen_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n this_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o particular_n imply_v under_o this_o general_a exhortation_n be_v three_o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o unclean_a thing_n rev._n 21._o 27._o 2._o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o these_o word_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o perfect_v holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n all_o be_v holy_a heaven_n itself_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 8_o 12._o and_o 10._o 19_o the_o supreme_a sovereign_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a god_n holy_a in_o his_o nature_n holy_a in_o each_o person_n holy_a father_n john_n 17._o 11._o holy_a son_n act._n 4._o 27_o 30._o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o be_v all_o holy_a holy_a angel_n mark_v 8._o 38._o holy_a saint_n when_o the_o angel_n fall_v from_o their_o holiness_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o excellent_a habitation_n 3._o in_o all_o thing_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o god_n will_n so_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o three_o petition_n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o angel_n in_o heaven_n matth._n 6._o 10._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o god_n will_v be_v make_v know_v do_v it_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v â—…e_v if_o you_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13._o 17._o to_o know_v and_o not_o to_o do_v aggravate_v condemnation_n luk._n 12._o 47._o 5._o do_v god_n will_v after_o a_o right_a manner_n as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n sincere_o entire_o cheerful_o diligent_o zealous_o constant_o he_o that_o say_v our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 2._o 20._o show_v himself_o a_o citizen_n of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n §._o 103._o of_o the_o innumerable_a 〈◊〉_d of_o angel_n hitherto_o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o the_o place_n whereto_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o person_n to_o who_o we_o be_v join_v follow_v the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n of_o their_o name_n nature_n property_n function_n etc._n etc._n vid._n chap._n 1._o v._n 7._o §_o 84_o 85_o 86_o 87_o etc._n etc._n their_o number_n be_v imply_v under_o 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n innumerable_a company_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a do_v signify_v ten_o thousand_o but_o as_o sexcenta_fw-la by_o the_o latin_n be_v frequent_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o infinite_a number_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n our_o english_a translator_n have_v according_o well_o translate_v it_o a_o innumerable_a company_n for_o indeed_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n be_v innumerable_a we_o read_v of_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n rev._n 12._o 7._o but_o no_o number_n put_v to_o it_o we_o read_v 2_o king_n
place_n mal._n 1._o 11._o 4._o that_o to_o continue_v till_o christ_n first_o come_v this_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o particular_a church_n church_n 1._o that_o be_v invisible_a for_o howsoever_o the_o member_n thereof_o be_v child_n of_o man_n who_o be_v visible_a creature_n yet_o their_o essential_a and_o specifical_a form_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o visible_a for_o it_o be_v a_o inward_a spiritual_a effectual_a calling_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v visible_a for_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n thereof_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v as_o true_a member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o the_o upright_a especial_o till_o they_o be_v discern_v and_o discover_v so_o be_v judas_n ananias_n saphira_n demas_n and_o sundry_a other_o 2._o hence_o arife_v a_o second_o difference_n the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v effectual_o call_v such_o be_v here_o describe_v first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n but_o particular_a church_n be_v mix_v assembly_n as_o the_o parable_n of_o sundry_a sort_n of_o ground_n of_o corn_n and_o tare_n of_o the_o draw-net_n of_o wheat_n and_o chaff_n of_o the_o fruitful_a and_o barren_a fig_n tree_n of_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n show_v 3._o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v never_o fail_v matth._n 16._o 18._o particular_a church_n may_v for_o where_o be_v the_o church_n plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n 4._o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v diffuse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o time_n as_o i_o show_v before_o but_o particular_a church_n be_v tie_v to_o certain_a place_n as_o national_a church_n and_o parochial_a church_n 5._o the_o catholic_n church_n extend_v itself_o beyond_o this_o world_n even_o to_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o this_o phrase_n spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a show_v but_o particular_a church_n be_v only_o on_o earth_n no_o division_n or_o distinction_n or_o relation_n or_o ordinance_n in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n rev._n 21._o 22_o 23._o these_o and_o other_o like_a difference_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o adversary_n who_o confound_v the_o catholic_n and_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o thereby_o apply_v to_o their_o particular_a church_n all_o the_o property_n privilege_n and_o excellencieâ—…_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whence_o have_v rise_v the_o many_o and_o great_a controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o about_o the_o church_n as_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o the_o visibility_n stability_n infalibillity_n and_o authority_n of_o it_o §._o 105._o of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o first_o particular_a whereby_o that_o bless_a society_n to_o which_o we_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v set_v out_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o greek_a word_n translate_v church_n come_v of_o a_o greek_a vocaâ—…e_n verb_n which_o signify_v to_o call_v the_o evocatus_fw-la compound_n whereof_o signify_v to_o call_v out_o hence_o the_o word_n here_o translate_v church_n which_o signify_v a_o company_n call_v together_o of_o their_o call_n outward_a and_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o god_n word_n and_o spirit_n see_v chap._n 3._o §_o 13._o by_o the_o word_n man_n be_v call_v to_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n hereby_o visible_a particular_a church_n be_v constitute_v by_o the_o spirit_n true_a faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v from_o the_o heart_n true_a obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v these_o be_v they_o which_o constitute_v the_o forementioned_a general_a assembly_n the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o these_o be_v they_o who_o be_v here_o intend_v under_o these_o word_n first-born_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d first-born_a be_v a_o compound_n word_n of_o a_o verb_n that_o signify_v pario_fw-la to_o bear_v or_o bring_v forth_o and_o of_o a_o adjective_n that_o signify_v primus_fw-la first_o it_o import_v two_o thing_n 1._o a_o nativity_n or_o birth_n 2._o the_o excellency_n thereof_o the_o birth_n here_o intend_v can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o birth_n carnem_fw-la after_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o respect_n nicodemus_n his_o scruple_n be_v to_o purpose_n joh._n 3._o 4._o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v the_o second_o time_n into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o birth_n in_o this_o mystery_n be_v exclude_v joh._n 1._o 13._o in_o those_o phrase_n not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n it_o be_v therefore_o style_v tit._n 3._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d regeneration_n a_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o a_o new_a birth_n and_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v spiritual_a the_o excellency_n of_o this_o birth_n be_v note_v in_o this_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d first_o for_o the_o first_o be_v a_o word_n of_o order_n and_o of_o honour_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o to_o son_n of_o man_n see_v chap._n 1._o v._n 6._o §_o 67_o 68_o in_o this_o place_n it_o may_v be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o jew_n or_o extend_v to_o all_o saint_n yea_o both_o these_o may_v even_o in_o this_o place_n well_o stand_v together_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n first-born_a and_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o their_o privilege_n be_v also_o god_n first-born_a as_o well_o as_o they_o from_o this_o privilege_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o they_o who_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v newborn_a the_o metaph_n or_o of_o first-born_a be_v apply_v to_o the_o church_n import_v as_o much_o so_o much_o likewise_o be_v intend_v psal._n 87._o 5._o and_o of_o zion_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v this_o and_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o she_o but_o more_o full_o express_v joh._n 1._o 12_o 13._o and_o jam._n 1._o 18._o christ_n make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n joh._n 3._o 3_o 5_o 7._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o utter_a depravation_n which_o have_v seisâ—…d_v on_o man_n for_o repair_v whereof_o no_o patch_v or_o piece_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o a_o new_a make_n it_o be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o our_o general_a birth_n and_o it_o be_v style_v a_o birth_n to_o set_v out_o the_o work_n of_o god_n more_o lively_a 1._o hence_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n new_a bear_v till_o we_o have_v some_o evidence_n thereof_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n of_o any_o interest_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n or_o to_o the_o privilege_n appertain_v thereunto_o for_o your_o help_n herein_o take_v these_o few_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n 1._o a_o new_a form_n and_o image_n even_o such_o a_o one_o as_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o true_a holiness_n regeneration_n and_o righteousness_n eph._n 4._o 24._o hereby_o saint_n paul_n know_v that_o they_o at_o rome_n to_o who_o he_o write_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o say_v he_o rom._n 6._o 17._o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart-root_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v here_o he_o use_v a_o fit_a resemblance_n take_v from_o a_o mould_n into_o which_o metal_n be_v cast_v the_o metal_n will_v be_v of_o that_o shape_n whereof_o the_o mould_n be_v and_o bear_v that_o image_n which_o be_v engrave_v on_o the_o mould_n thus_o they_o who_o by_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v again_o will_v carry_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o do_v all_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o monster_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o that_o which_o beget_v they_o if_o you_o say_v of_o a_o pig_n or_o puppy_n this_o be_v a_o woman_n child_n will_v any_o believe_v you_o much_o less_o will_v i_o believe_v that_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o devil_n image_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n 2._o spiritual_a life_n manifest_v by_o spiritual_a motion_n and_o affection_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n intend_v under_o this_o phrase_n rom._n 8._o 5._o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o under_o this_o god_n will_v quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o his_o spirit_n v_o 11._o a_o child_n that_o be_v not_o still-born_a will_v soon_o
to_o sow_v and_o v_o 24._o christ_n say_v take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v so_o likewise_o luke_n 8._o 18._o rev._n 2._o 7._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v 1._o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o as_o god_n himself_o be_v without_o question_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o so_o his_o word_n see_v a_o commendation_n hereof_o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 8._o 6_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o satan_n malicious_a endeavour_n to_o steal_v it_o from_o we_o that_o so_o it_o shall_v do_v we_o no_o good_a in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v resemble_v to_o foul_n which_o pick_v up_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v sow_v matth._n 13._o 4_o 19_o 3._o from_o our_o own_o in_o disposition_n thereto_o the_o more_o divine_a heavenly_a and_o excellent_a any_o thing_n be_v the_o more_o dull_a and_o heavy_a we_o be_v thereto_o by_o nature_n our_o heart_n be_v natural_o earthly_a and_o sensual_a and_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o before_o we_o can_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o reason_n be_v render_v why_o the_o jew_n receive_v not_o the_o word_n matth._n 11._o 25._o and_o 13._o 11._o 1._o this_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o small_a profit_n which_o by_o many_o be_v make_v of_o god_n word_n god_n word_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o word_n of_o great_a price_n and_o worth_a psal._n 19_o 10._o yea_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a it_o have_v also_o a_o great_a power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o it_o rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 4._o 12._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a light_n and_o guide_v psal._n 119._o 24_o 105._o how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o regard_v sure_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n supine_n negligency_n and_o carelessness_n they_o do_v not_o see_v to_o this_o matter_n they_o do_v not_o heed_v it_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o worth_n the_o benefit_n the_o comfort_n of_o it_o and_o the_o need_n wherein_o we_o stand_v of_o it_o if_o they_o do_v more_o advise_o and_o seriousl_o see_v to_o and_o consider_v this_o matter_n they_o will_v have_v the_o word_n in_o more_o high_a esteem_n and_o reap_v more_o benefit_n by_o it_o 2._o how_o shall_v this_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v diligent_a heed_n to_o god_n word_n unto_o that_o which_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v see_v to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o way_n slight_v it_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a prov._n 3._o 14_o 15._o the_o most_o comfortable_a psal._n 119._o 50._o and_o every_o way_n most_o profitable_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o §._o 124._o of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o matter_n whereof_o the_o inhibition_n consist_v follow_v wherein_z 1._o one_o thing_n be_v imply_v 2._o another_o express_v 1._o the_o thing_n imply_v be_v that_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o church_n this_o be_v here_o presuppose_a and_o take_v for_o grant_v for_o if_o christ_n speak_v not_o he_o can_v not_o be_v refuse_v 2._o the_o thing_n express_v by_o way_n of_o inhibition_n be_v to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v from_o the_o former_a we_o may_v observe_v that_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o revelation_n rev._n 1._o 1._o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o to_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o it_o be_v therefore_o oft_o style_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n mark_v 1._o 1._o rom._n 1._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o gal._n 1._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 1._o 8._o because_o christ_n be_v the_o revealer_n of_o as_o well_o as_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o 1._o obj._n christ_n deliver_v the_o law_n the_o angel_n mention_v act._n 7._o 38._o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n jesus_n christ_n so_o style_v mal._n 3._o 1._o thereupon_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 20._o 1._o god_n speak_v all_o these_o word_n and_o v_o 2._o i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o that_o angel_n be_v jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o by_o he_o the_o father_n always_o make_v know_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o church_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v style_v the_o word_n john_n 1._o 1._o yea_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rev._n 19_o 13._o answ._n what_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n reveal_n his_o father_n will_n before_o his_o exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v intend_v of_o he_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n so_o as_o true_a god_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o divine_a spirit_n as_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o but_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o he_o as_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o matth._n 1._o 23._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1._o 14._o and_o so_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 2._o obj._n rom._n 2._o 16._o the_o gospel_n be_v term_v the_o gospel_n of_o paul_n so_o likewise_o in_o rom._n 16._o 25_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 1_o thess._n 1._o 5._o 2_o thess._n 2._o 14._o answ._n a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n own_o many_o way_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o original_a cause_n of_o it_o luke_n 6._o 44._o 2._o as_o he_o have_v a_o just_a right_n and_o title_n unto_o it_o matth._n 20._o 15._o prov._n 5._o 17._o 3._o as_o the_o care_n and_o custody_n of_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n numb_a 17._o 9_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o in_o this_o last_o sense_n the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v paul_n and_o other_o minister_n rom._n 1._o 1._o and_o 15._o 16._o 1_o thess._n 2._o 4._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o but_o in_o the_o two_o former_a respect_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n yea_o also_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o it_o but_o distinct_o to_o explain_v the_o point_n in_o five_o several_a respect_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o 1._o before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n incarnate_a spaâ—…e_v not_o but_o upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o be_v incarnate_a he_o speak_v visible_o audible_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o god_n who_o in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n 2_o christ_n incarnate_a make_v know_v the_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o mystery_n thereof_o to_o his_o apostle_n joh._n 15._o 15._o act._n 1._o 3_o and_o whereas_o st._n paul_n have_v hear_v nothing_o out_o of_o christ_n mouth_n while_o he_o live_v on_o earth_n be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n he_o be_v wrap_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o by_o christ_n himself_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 12._o act_n 26._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o hence_o be_v it_o st._n paul_n and_o other_o prefix_v this_o title_n before_o their_o epistle_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o christ_n after_o he_o have_v ascend_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n send_v his_o spirit_n further_o to_o instruct_v his_o apostle_n and_o to_o bring_v to_o their_o mind_n all_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o they_o before_o john_n 14._o 26._o 4._o other_o minister_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n declare_v what_o the_o apostle_n have_v reveal_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o heb._n 2._o 3._o 5._o minister_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n age_n after_o age_n preach_v the_o mystery_n which_o be_v by_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o record_v from_o christ_n himself_o if_o any_o do_v otherwise_o he_o be_v pronounce_v accurse_a gal._n 1._o 8._o rev._n 22._o 18._o thus_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n still_o speak_v to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o gospel_n the_o reason_n prove_v christ_n to_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v 1._o the_o profundity_n of_o the_o mystery_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v such_o as_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o none_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o reveal_v they_o rev._n 5._o 4_o 5._o 3._o the_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o all_o concern_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o
the_o cloak_n of_o shame_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o gospel_n note_n rom._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 12._o 2._o fear_v and_o shame_n turn_v many_o from_o a_o holy_a zealous_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thorough_o inform_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o orthodox_n truth_n thereof_o col._n 2._o 7._o heb._n 13._o 9_o thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v keep_v from_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yea_o from_o heresy_n idolatry_n superstition_n and_o all_o error_n 7._o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o deceivable_a lust_n eph_n 4._o 22._o and_o mortify_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o flesh_n col._n 3._o 5._o so_o long_o as_o they_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o they_o will_v make_v we_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o word_n noisome_a weed_n must_v be_v weedâ—…d_v out_o of_o a_o field_n or_o else_o the_o seed_n sow_v therein_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a crop_n 8._o know_v god_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o you_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12_o 13._o if_o they_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n count_v they_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o due_a esteem_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n itself_o in_o high_a account_n 9_o acqnaint_v thyself_o with_o god_n love_n to_o man_n as_o in_o give_v his_o son_n so_o in_o afford_v his_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n in_o christ_n be_v clear_o and_o distinct_o make_v know_v this_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n aloft_o to_o work_v in_o thou_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o he_o and_o of_o his_o gospel_n 10._o entertain_v every_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o thou_o at_z and_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o act._n 2._o 37._o be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v and_o spite_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o no_o way_n to_o grieve_v he_o eph._n 4._o 30._o §._o 126._o of_o christ_n speak_v from_o heaven_n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n the_o motive_n follow_v which_o be_v set_v down_o under_o a_o comparison_n of_o unequal_o urge_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o these_o word_n for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o causal_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o show_v that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o motive_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o refuse_v to_o hear_v christ._n the_o motive_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o danger_n and_o damage_n which_o be_v like_a to_o ensue_v upon_o such_o refusal_n which_o danger_n be_v set_v down_o negative_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v 1._o they_o shall_v assure_o pay_v for_o it_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o god_n former_a deal_n with_o such_o as_o refuse_v moses_n law_n they_o escape_v not_o the_o argument_n be_v enforce_v by_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o they_o who_o refuse_v he_o who_o speak_v on_o earth_n escape_v not_o much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n be_v mean_v of_o moses_n who_o be_v say_v responsum_fw-la to_o speak_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n or_o to_o declare_v what_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n so_o do_v moses_n as_o heb._n 8._o 5._o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v use_v several_a time_n as_o matth._n 2._o 12_o 22._o luk._n 2._o 26._o act_n 10._o 22._o heb._n 8._o 5._o and_o 11._o 7._o and_o 12._o 25._o this_o therefore_o commend_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n yet_o hereof_o it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v on_o earth_n moses_n himself_o as_o all_o other_o mere_a man_n come_v of_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o of_o the_o earth_n earthy_a 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o mould_n whence_o he_o come_v 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v when_o he_o receive_v and_o deliver_v his_o law_n on_o earth_n act_v 7._o 38._o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o oracle_n which_o he_o deliver_v comparative_o to_o christ_n oracle_n they_o be_v as_o heb_n 7._o 16._o carnal_a in_o opposition_n hereunto_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d he_o from_o heaven_n the_o verb_n be_v not_o express_v therefore_o some_o understand_v the_o verb_n substantive_a he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v from_o heaven_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v clear_a for_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 47._o heaven_n be_v his_o glorious_a palace_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o heaven_n iâ—…_n the_o place_n whence_o be_v incarnate_a he_o come_v john_n 3._o 13._o eph._n 3._o 9_o other_o here_o repeat_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d speak_v quest._n hence_o a_o question_n may_v arise_v do_v not_o christ_n speak_v on_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n answ._n 1._o he_o be_v not_o a_o teacher_n from_o earth_n as_o moses_n but_o from_o above_o john_n 8._o 23._o 2._o he_o receive_v not_o his_o gospel_n on_o earth_n as_o moses_n do_v but_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n john_n 1._o 18._o 3._o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o carnal_a as_o moses_n but_o spirit_n and_o life_n john_n 6._o 63._o john_n 3._o 12._o note_v john_n 1._o 17._o 4._o though_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n and_o on_o earth_n preach_v yet_o be_v in_o heaven_n from_o heaven_n also_o he_o receive_v his_o father_n will_n this_o he_o do_v before_o his_o incarnation_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o all_o that_o be_v write_v of_o god_n speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o father_n be_v in_o special_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o person_n in_o sacred_a trinity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o word_n by_o who_o the_o father_n speak_v for_o as_o by_o the_o son_n the_o father_n make_v all_o thing_n heb._n 1._o 2._o john_n 1._o 3._o and_o order_v all_o thing_n gen._n 19_o 24._o so_o by_o he_o he_o reveal_v his_o will_n from_o time_n to_o time_n it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n style_v the_o angel_n of_o god_n gen._n 21._o 17._o that_o speak_v to_o hagar_n out_o of_o heaven_n this_o be_v jehovah_n that_o stand_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o that_o ladder_n which_o reach_v up_o to_o heaven_n &_o from_o thence_o speak_v to_o jacob_n gen._n 28._o 13._o this_o also_o be_v jehovah_n who_o answer_v david_n from_o heaven_n 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o nebuch_v adnezzer_n dan._n 4._o 31._o he_o from_o heaven_n make_v know_v his_o father_n will_n to_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n age_n after_o age_n he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o paul_n act._n 9_o 4._o and_o 22._o 18._o and_o 23._o 11._o so_o he_o speak_v to_o ananias_n act._n 9_o 10._o final_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n speak_v in_o his_o apostle_n and_o still_o speak_v in_o all_o his_o faithful_a minister_n note_v 2_o cor._n 13._o 3._o luk._n 10._o 16._o john_n 13._o 20._o not_o harken_v to_o or_o not_o obey_v christ_n be_v here_o style_v 〈◊〉_d a_o turn_n away_o from_o he_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v use_v of_o such_o as_o in_o heart_n be_v alienate_v from_o a_o thing_n as_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o and_o 4._o 4._o and_o tit._n 1._o 14._o whereby_o he_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o regard_v not_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o have_v their_o heart_n alienate_v from_o it_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o but_o have_v it_o in_o high_a account_n some_o make_v the_o difference_n here_o intend_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o deliver_v the_o law_n god_n speak_v on_o earth_n after_o a_o earthly_a manner_n but_o in_o deliver_v the_o gospel_n he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n from_o the_o different_a manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v on_o earth_n so_o the_o gospel_n from_o heaven_n these_o phrase_n which_o christ_n use_v of_o the_o gospel_n my_o doctrine_n be_v he_o that_o send_v i_o joh._n 7._o 16._o and_o v_o 17._o it_o be_v god_n do_v show_v that_o its_o from_o heaven_n st._n paul_n further_a clear_v the_o point_n gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o in_o this_o respect_n be_v style_v a_o mystery_n eph._n 6._o 19_o a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o which_o may_v inform_v we_o in_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel_n thing_n from_o heaven_n be_v most_o excellent_a thing_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v from_o
point_v at_o god_n providence_n his_o brother_n have_v need_n this_o manifest_v a_o brother_n necessity_n john_n 3._o 17._o we_o may_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o the_o mercy_n which_o by_o many_o be_v very_o high_o esteem_v come_v short_a of_o the_o true_a extent_n of_o mercy_n and_o be_v too_o too_o scanty_a some_o particular_a instance_n hereof_o be_v such_o as_o follow_v 1._o some_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o build_v almshouse_n hospital_n or_o other_o like_a 〈◊〉_d of_o charity_n or_o piety_n will_v do_v nothing_o to_o any_o in_o their_o distress_n upon_o conceit_n that_o that_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v such_o work_v right_o do_v be_v warrantable_a and_o commendable_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o so_o carry_v the_o matter_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o vainglorious_a then_o true_o charitable_a 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o leave_v a_o liberal_a legacy_n to_o some_o college_n or_o hospital_n to_o maintain_v poor_a scholar_n and_o impotent_a person_n neglect_v all_o other_o opportunity_n of_o show_v mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v be_v content_a to_o contribute_v some_o money_n to_o help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o utter_o refuse_v to_o visit_v the_o sick_a to_o go_v to_o prisoner_n to_o take_v any_o pain_n about_o relieve_v other_o though_o the_o former_a aught_o to_o be_v do_v yet_o the_o latter_a shall_v not_o be_v neglect_v their_o charity_n be_v too_o lazy_a a_o kind_n of_o charity_n 4._o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v other_o will_v take_v great_a pain_n in_o visit_a prisoner_n and_o sick_a folk_n and_o with_o wholesome_a word_n will_v seek_v to_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o a_o penny_n to_o relieve_v any_o this_o be_v too_o covetous_a a_o charity_n 5._o there_o be_v that_o will_v much_o solicit_v other_o to_o be_v charitable_a but_o do_v nothing_o themselves_o this_o be_v a_o self-condemning_a charity_n 6._o of_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n be_v other_o who_o will_v profess_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v themselves_o for_o relief_n of_o the_o distress_a but_o they_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o any_o other_o this_o be_v a_o unneighbourly_o kind_a of_o charity_n if_o they_o think_v it_o a_o good_a duty_n for_o themselves_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o reward_n beside_o this_o kind_n of_o charity_n may_v prove_v too_o scanty_a in_o that_o one_o alone_a can_v to_o purpose_n do_v that_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o many_o may_v be_v do_v many_o hand_n will_v lift_v up_o a_o heavy_a burden_n 7._o there_o be_v that_o say_v they_o will_v pray_v for_o such_o as_o be_v in_o distress_n but_o that_o be_v all_o which_o they_o will_v do_v this_o be_v a_o disgraceful_a kind_n of_o charity_n it_o bring_v a_o reproach_n upon_o the_o profession_n 8._o many_o that_o be_v bountiful_a to_o friend_n and_o kindred_n will_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n this_o kind_n of_o charity_n savour_v too_o much_o of_o self-love_n thus_o some_o sail_n one_o way_n some_o another_o and_o thereby_o lose_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o in_o part_n be_v well_o do_v like_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o smite_v his_o arrow_n on_o the_o ground_n thrice_o and_o then_o stay_v lose_v that_o full_a conquest_n over_o his_o enemy_n which_o otherwise_o he_o may_v have_v get_v 2_o kin._n 13._o 18_o 19_o let_v we_o that_o be_v charitable_o mind_v extend_v our_o charity_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o case_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n beforementioned_a thus_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o more_o good_a to_o other_o and_o receive_v the_o more_o comfort_n to_o our_o own_o soul_n neither_o will_v fail_a in_o one_o needful_a point_n take_v away_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o therefore_o as_o a_o apostle_n advise_v to_o add_v grace_n to_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o so_o i_o advise_v in_o this_o case_n to_o join_v to_o brotherly-love_n hospitality_n to_o the_o succour_v such_o as_o be_v restrain_v by_o sickness_n imprisonment_n bond_n or_o any_o other_o way_n to_o these_o join_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n hereunto_o intercession_n for_o the_o oppress_a consolation_n to_o the_o trouble_a in_o conscience_n and_o final_o prayer_n for_o all_o for_o he_o that_o say_v of_o one_o work_n of_o charity_n do_v this_o say_v also_o of_o other_o work_n do_v this_o and_o this_o also_o what_o god_n have_v join_v together_o let_v not_o man_n put_v asunder_o matth._n 19_o 6._o §._o 29._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n as_o a_o incitation_n and_o direction_n to_o the_o forementioned_a extent_n of_o mercy_n the_o apostle_n add_v this_o clause_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n this_o be_v translate_v word_n for_o word_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n some_o take_v it_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n as_o the_o former_a clause_n be_v as_o bound_v with_o thâ—…m_n and_o understand_v the_o principal_a verb_n as_o repeat_v in_o this_o clause_n thus_o remember_v alitque_fw-la they_o that_o be_v afflict_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o body_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o take_v the_o word_n body_n synecdochical_o for_o the_o person_n as_o if_o he_o have_v thus_o say_v as_o if_o you_o yourselves_o also_o be_v afflict_v in_o your_o own_o person_n this_o be_v a_o sense_n agreeable_a to_o the_o apostle_n word_n but_o not_o full_o express_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o apostle_n intent_n and_o emphasis_n of_o his_o phrase_n 2._o other_o by_o this_o phrase_n be_v in_o the_o body_n take_v a_o man_n common_a natural_a condition_n to_o be_v mean_v even_o a_o frail_a weak_a changeable_a estate_n subject_n to_o all_o kind_n of_o miseâ—…ies_n as_o other_o be_v and_o thereupon_o thus_o set_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o be_v afflict_v 3._o there_o be_v that_o take_v the_o word_n body_n mystical_o for_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o aliique_fw-la christ_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v press_v the_o spiritual_a union_n of_o christian_n under_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o a_o motive_n to_o work_v mutual_a compassion_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o very_a forcible_a motive_n it_o be_v plain_o and_o pertinent_o press_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o though_o in_o the_o general_n the_o former_a clause_n as_o bound_v together_o and_o this_o as_o in_o the_o body_n may_v aim_v at_o the_o same_o scope_n yet_o in_o particular_a they_o may_v be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o manner_n from_o the_o cause_n the_o former_a especial_o set_v out_o the_o manner_n that_o be_v with_o much_o compassion_n and_o fellow_n feeling_n as_o bind_v with_o they_o the_o late_a lead_v we_o to_o a_o cause_n of_o mercy_n even_o our_o common_a condition_n be_v in_o the_o body_n as_o other_o and_o also_o our_o spiritual_a union_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n §._o 30._o of_o compassion_n wrought_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o literal_a acception_n of_o this_o phrase_n as_o be_v yourselves_o also_o in_o the_o body_n do_v show_v that_o that_o common_a condition_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a shall_v work_v compassion_n towards_o they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o adversity_n in_o that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o in_o the_o body_n and_o be_v of_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o other_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o like_a adversity_n this_o do_v the_o apostle_n thus_o press_v restore_v such_o a_o one_o be_v fall_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v gal._n 6._o 1._o this_o be_v that_o thing_n which_o job_n aim_v at_o where_o he_o say_v to_o his_o friend_n if_o your_o soul_n be_v in_o my_o soul_n stead_n i_o will_v strengthen_v you_o with_o my_o mouth_n job_n 16._o 4_o 5._o hereby_o he_o intimate_v to_o his_o friend_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v oft_o press_v upon_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v servant_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o that_o thereupon_o they_o shall_v show_v mercy_n to_o servant_n deut._n 5._o 14_o 15._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o stranger_n because_o they_o be_v stranger_n in_o egypt_n exod._n 23._o 9_o god_n make_v man_n subject_a to_o like_a infirmitiâ—…s_n that_o other_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n that_o 〈◊〉_d may_v have_v compassion_n on_o the_o ignorant_a heb._n 5._o 2._o yea_o christ_n himself_o take_v on_o he_o not_o only_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o also_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o
sinner_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o judge_v themselves_o the_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 11._o be_v thus_o deep_o and_o due_o humble_v we_o ought_v earnest_o to_o supplicate_v mercy_n and_o to_o say_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n psal._n 143._o 2._o with_o that_o earnestness_n do_v david_n supplicate_v mercy_n in_o this_o kind_n psal._n 51._o 1_o etc._n etc._n §._o 46._o of_o avoid_v the_o sin_n which_o god_n will_v judge_v among_o other_o sin_n these_o and_o other_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o god_n will_v judge_v be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n in_o these_o especial_a respect_n 1._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v conceal_v from_o man_n gen._n 31_o 35._o nothing_o from_o god_n prov._n 15._o 3._o 2._o man_n may_v be_v move_v by_o friend_n bribe_n fair_a promise_n or_o other_o like_a mean_n 2_o sam._n 14._o 21._o 1_o sam._n 8._o 3._o ezek._n 13._o 22._o est._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o but_o god_n by_o no_o such_o mean_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o job_n 34._o 19_o 3._o crime_n may_v be_v extenuate_v before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o utmost_a extremity_n 4._o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o man_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 45._o act._n 23._o 10._o but_o who_o can_v rescue_v any_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n hos._n 14._o 5._o isa._n 43._o 13._o 5._o the_o uttermost_a that_o man_n can_v do_v be_v to_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o god_n can_v cast_v both_o body_n 〈◊〉_d soâ—…l_n into_o hell_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o §._o 47._o of_o remedy_n against_o wheredom_n adultery_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n and_o better_o retain_v such_o remedy_n as_o in_o this_o case_n shall_v be_v propound_v i_o will_v set_v they_o forth_o in_o a_o plain_a but_o very_o pertinent_a comparison_n which_o be_v about_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n lust_n in_o man_n be_v as_o such_o liquor_n in_o a_o pot_n over_o the_o fire_n now_o there_o be_v four_o ordinary_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o liquor_n from_o boil_v over_o the_o pot_n 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n 2._o by_o stir_v the_o liquor_n 3._o by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n 4._o by_o blow_v cold_a breath_n or_o put_v some_o cool_a thing_n into_o it_o 1._o by_o take_v off_o the_o lid_n hot_a vapour_n be_v let_v out_o thus_o may_v lust_n be_v let_v out_o by_o a_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o marriage_n duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v due_a benevolence_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 3._o for_o this_o end_n they_o that_o be_v not_o marry_v ought_v to_o marry_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 2._o and_o they_o who_o be_v marry_v aught_o to_o delight_n in_o their_o bedfellow_n prov._n 5._o 19_o 2._o as_o a_o seethe_a pot_n be_v cool_v by_o stir_v so_o may_v lust_n be_v keep_v down_o by_o man_n amor._n diligence_n in_o his_o call_v by_o this_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v exercise_v and_o his_o mind_n busy_v and_o thus_o he_o keep_v from_o idleness_n which_o be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o lust_n idleness_n be_v note_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sodomitical_a pollution_n ezek._n 16._o 49._o this_o also_o be_v note_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o david_n commit_v adultery_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 2_o 3_o 4._o as_o a_o stand_a pool_n gather_v most_o mud_n so_o do_v lust_n increase_v in_o idle_a pack_n the_o devil_n be_v least_o idle_a when_o we_o be_v most_o idle_a the_o house_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v empty_a and_o sweep_v whereunto_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n reentered_n with_o seven_o other_o spirit_n more_o wicked_a than_o himself_o set_v out_o a_o idle_a person_n matth._n 12._o 43_o etc._n etc._n 3._o as_o a_o pot_n be_v cool_v by_o pull_v away_o fuel_n from_o the_o fire_n so_o lust_n by_o remove_v occasion_n which_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o fullness_n of_o bread_n that_o be_v gluttony_n under_o which_o drunkenness_n may_v be_v comprise_v and_o fullness_n of_o pleasure_n the_o great_a sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v lust_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n thereof_o mention_v ezek._n 16._o 49._o by_o drunkenness_n be_v lot_n bring_v to_o his_o uncleanness_n gen._n 19_o 33._o 2._o corrupt_a communication_n evil_a communication_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o therefore_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v all_o such_o communication_n eph._n 4._o 29._o 3._o immodest_a spectacle_n lascivious_a representation_n on_o a_o stage_n wanton_a place_n amorous_a book_n etc._n etc._n 4._o lewd_a company_n which_o be_v as_o pitch_v touch_v pitch_n and_o it_o defile_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o wiseman_n intend_v about_o fire_n prov._n 6._o 27_o 28_o young_a man_n and_o maid_n dalliance_n so_o husband_n and_o wife_n of_o other_o without_o just_a cause_n be_v occasion_n of_o whoredom_n and_o adultery_n 5._o garish_n apparel_n man_n and_o woman_n strange_a apparel_n oft_o stir_v up_o lust_n in_o themselves_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o also_o especial_o when_o such_o part_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v cover_v be_v leave_v naked_a a_o strumpet_n be_v set_v out_o to_o allure_v other_o by_o her_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 40._o pro._n 7._o 16._o 6._o lascivious_a dance_v and_o mask_v matth._n 14._o 6_o 7._o 4._o as_o cool_v thing_n whether_o breath_n cold_a water_n or_o any_o other_o like_o thing_n cool_v a_o seethe_a pot_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o especial_a mean_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n as_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o sin_n of_o uncleanness_n be_v common_o commit_v in_o secret_a but_o nothing_o be_v of_o more_o force_n to_o suppress_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v conceal_v from_o man_n eye_n as_o a_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n spiritual_a prudence_n be_v also_o of_o force_n for_o this_o end_n solomon_n say_v that_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n will_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o the_o strange_a woman_n pro._n 2._o 15_o 16._o watchfulness_n also_o be_v of_o special_a use_n to_o keep_v down_o lust_n watchfulness_n i_o say_v 1._o over_o the_o heart_n lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 6._o 25._o 2._o over_o the_o eye_n for_o this_o end_n job_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n job_n 31._o 1._o as_o light_n go_v through_o window_n so_o lust_n through_o the_o eye_n gen._n 6._o 2_o &_o 34._o 2_o 2_o sam._n 11._o 2._o 3._o over_o the_o ear_n that_o they_o harken_v not_o to_o entice_a speech_n with_o much_o fair_a speech_n a_o strumpet_n cause_v a_o young_a man_n to_o yield_v with_o the_o flatter_a of_o her_o lip_n she_o force_v he_o pro._n 7._o 21._o 4._o over_o the_o tongue_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n advise_v that_o uncleanness_n be_v not_o once_o name_v among_o christian_n neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n eph._n 5._o 3_o 4._o 5._o over_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o wanton_a kiss_n kiss_v be_v another_o mean_n whereby_o the_o strumpet_n allure_v the_o young_a man_n pro._n 7._o 13._o 6._o over_o the_o hand_n from_o lascivious_a touch_v whosoever_o touch_v a_o strumpet_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a pro._n 6._o 29._o 7._o over_o the_o foot_n go_v not_o astray_o in_o her_o path_n pro._n 7._o 25._o 8._o over_o company_n be_v not_o partaker_n with_o they_o eph._n 5._o 7._o 9_o over_o diet_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overtake_v as_o lot_n be_v gen._n 19_o 31._o 10._o over_o our_o apparel_n ezek._n 23._o 6_o 15_o 40._o as_o watchfulness_n so_o fast_v be_v a_o especial_a mean_n of_o beat_v down_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o whereby_o lust_n be_v cool_v though_o all_o these_o endeavour_n on_o man_n part_n be_v not_o sufficient_a yet_o they_o may_v prove_v good_a help_n to_o the_o suppress_n of_o lust_n licentious_a liberty_n about_o the_o forename_a point_n be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o increase_a lust_n final_o pray_v earnest_o and_o instant_o against_o these_o sin_n even_o as_o paul_n do_v against_o the_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o much_o molest_v he_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7_o 8._o §._o 48._o of_o the_o word_n whereby_o covetousness_n be_v express_v verse_n 5._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n etc._n etc._n branch_n of_o the_o eight_o commandment_n even_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o estate_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o first_o branch_n be_v against_o covetousness_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n translate_v conversation_n imply_v the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n or_o his_o practice_n and_o deal_n with_o other_o man_n and_o intend_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o carry_v himself_o as_o in_o all_o his_o deal_n to_o show_v he_o have_v not_o a_o covetous_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d
〈◊〉_d for_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v both_o a_o proof_n and_o also_o a_o illustration_n which_o be_v take_v from_o a_o solemn_a rite_n under_o the_o law_n which_o be_v a_o burn_a of_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n so_o as_o the_o priest_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n nor_o may_v nor_o can_v eat_v thereof_o the_o illustration_n be_v by_o way_n of_o resemblance_n thus_o as_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n serve_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n neither_o might_n nor_o can_v eat_v of_o that_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n so_o they_o who_o under_o the_o gospel_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n can_v partake_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o type_n the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o legal_a rite_n and_o too_o much_o addict_v unto_o they_o do_v oft_o strike_v on_o this_o string_n of_o the_o judaical_a law_n both_o in_o show_v the_o impotency_n of_o those_o rite_n and_o also_o in_o frame_v argument_n from_o they_o to_o alienate_v their_o mind_n from_o they_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o their_o own_o weapon_n see_v ch._n 9_o v._n 13._o §_o 68_o the_o word_n translate_v animal_n beast_n according_o to_o the_o notation_n thereof_o signify_v a_o live_a creature_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n before_o they_o be_v slay_v be_v live_v our_o english_a according_a to_o the_o animalia_fw-la latin_a call_v they_o animal_n and_o we_o style_v a_o man_n that_o want_v understanding_n a_o animal_n this_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o those_o live_a spirit_n which_o attend_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n revelation_n 4._o 6._o by_o reason_n of_o their_o resemblance_n in_o courage_n in_o strength_n in_o speed_n and_o other_o like_a excellency_n to_o some_o particular_a beast_n but_o here_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o most_o usual_a sense_n for_o bruit_n beast_n for_o such_o be_v offer_v up_o for_o sacrifice_n the_o beast_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o clean_a beast_n as_o be_v appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n sacrifice_n in_o particular_a here_o may_v be_v understand_v 1._o the_o red_a heiser_n of_o who_o ash_n the_o purify_n water_n be_v make_v numb_a 19_o 2_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o priest_n sin_n levit._n 4._o 3_o etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o bullock_n that_o be_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n numb_a 4._o 14_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o that_o most_o especial_o the_o bullock_n and_o the_o goat_n that_o be_v both_o slay_v on_o the_o solemn_a annual_a day_n of_o atonement_n levit._n 16._o 27._o the_o 〈◊〉_d body_n of_o these_o beast_n be_v express_o mention_v because_o their_o life_n be_v take_v away_o before_o they_o be_v burn_v for_o they_o be_v slay_v at_o the_o altar_n numb_a 4._o 4._o so_o as_o by_o their_o body_n he_o mean_v their_o carcase_n under_o which_o these_o particular_n be_v express_v the_o skin_n of_o the_o bullock_n and_o all_o his_o flesh_n with_o his_o head_n and_o with_o his_o leg_n and_o his_o inward_o and_o his_o dung_n num._n 4._o 11._o as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o these_o beast_n it_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n oâ—…_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d sanctuary_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 2._o §_o 4._o here_o under_o the_o word_n sanctuary_n both_o part_n thereof_o be_v intend_v both_o the_o outward_a part_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n and_o also_o the_o innermost_a call_v the_o most_o holy_a for_o the_o blood_n here_o mention_v be_v bring_v into_o both_o and_o sprinkle_v in_o they_o both_o levit._n 16._o 14_o 15_o 16._o this_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o the_o blood_n be_v bring_v for_o sin_n namely_o to_o cleanse_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n both_o from_o the_o priest_n himself_o and_o also_o from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v his_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n offering_n which_o be_v for_o himself_o and_o make_v a_o atoâ—…ment_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o house_n levit._n 16._o 6._o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonâ—…ment_n for_o the_o people_n ver_fw-la 24._o of_o the_o priest_n offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o people_n see_v chap._n 5._o v._n 3._o §_o 14._o yea_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o altar_n levit._n 16._o 16_o 20._o for_o this_o end_n the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v before_o and_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n levit._n 16._o 15._o to_o show_v the_o concurrence_n of_o divine_a justice_n and_o mercy_n for_o that_o blood_n do_v typify_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n whereby_o satisfaction_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n god_n justice_n be_v satisfy_v by_o christ_n blood_n way_n be_v make_v thereby_o for_o approach_v to_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o obtain_v mercy_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o the_o altar_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n to_o take_v away_o that_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o man_n bring_v upon_o himself_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o he_o use_v or_o be_v use_v for_o his_o good_a the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d bring_v be_v a_o compound_v and_o to_o express_v that_o composition_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v bring_v in_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d bring_v in_o into_o the_o sanctuary_n for_o the_o preposition_n in_o iâ—…_n twice_o use_v 1._o with_o the_o verb_n in_o composition_n and_o then_o join_v with_o the_o noun_n sanctuary_n it_o show_v that_o the_o beast_n be_v slay_v and_o so_o his_o blood_n shed_v without_o those_o two_o holy_a place_n namely_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o from_o thence_o carry_v into_o those_o place_n thus_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o on_o earth_n there_o be_v his_o blood_n shed_v but_o he_o carry_v it_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n and_o there_o present_v it_o to_o his_o father_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o his_o blood_n or_o death_n have_v a_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n and_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o use_v and_o upon_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v and_o undertake_v the_o foresay_a blood_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o highpriest_n of_o a_o highpriest_n see_v ch._n 2._o v._n 17._o §_o 172._o the_o highpriest_n be_v say_v to_o carry_v in_o this_o blood_n 1._o because_o none_o else_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 7._o 2._o because_o highpriest_n be_v ordain_v for_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n heb._n 5._o 1._o 3._o because_o the_o highpriest_n be_v a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n who_o by_o present_v his_o own_o blood_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n make_v atonement_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o god_n people_n of_o the_o resemblance_n betwixt_o a_o highpriest_n and_o christ._n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 1._o §_o 4._o §._o 127._o of_o burn_a beast_n without_o the_o camp_n the_o 〈◊〉_d noun_n translate_v camp_n be_v derive_v from_o a_o double_a compound_n verb._n the_o simple_a verb_n signify_v to_o â—…aceo_fw-la cast_v the_o single_a compound_n to_o injicio_fw-la cast_v in_o the_o double_a compound_n to_o metor_n cast_v about_o it_o be_v use_v to_o set_v forth_o a_o pitch_v of_o tent_n or_o set_v soldier_n in_o array_n the_o noun_n be_v oft_o use_v for_o a_o castle_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v in_o garrison_n act._n 21._o 34_o 37._o it_o be_v also_o put_v for_o a_o army_n which_o consist_v of_o soldier_n set_v in_o array_n hâ—…b_n 11._o 34._o and_o likewise_o for_o a_o camp_n wherein_o soldier_n lie_v together_o in_o their_o several_a tent_n rev._n 209._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n it_o have_v reference_n to_o israel_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n where_o they_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o their_o tent_n be_v pitch_v by_o several_a standard_n as_o the_o tent_n of_o soldier_n use_v to_o be_v in_o a_o camp_n the_o body_n then_o of_o the_o foresay_a beast_n be_v carry_v beyond_o all_o their_o tent_n and_o burn_v in_o a_o void_a place_n where_o be_v no_o tent_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v burn_v without_o the_o camp_n the_o lord_n who_o command_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n so_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v thereby_o manifest_a that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v the_o priest_n to_o feed_v on_o those_o sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v on_o other_o and_o therefore_o to_o take_v away_o both_o liberty_n and_o possibility_n of_o eat_v thereof_o he_o cause_v they_o so_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o that_o in_o a_o type_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n as_o these_o so_o other_o sacrifice_n especial_o those_o which_o be_v
with_o god_n heb._n 10._o 22._o 2._o which_o bear_v witness_n to_o his_o conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n act_n 24._o 16._o particular_o and_o especial_o in_o those_o duty_n which_o belong_v to_o his_o particular_a call_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o especial_a account_n matth._n 25._o 21._o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v especial_o move_v people_n every_o way_n to_o respect_v their_o minister_n both_o to_o obey_v they_o and_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o 3._o that_o which_o work_v peace_n and_o quiet_a in_o the_o soul_n rom._n 5._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o this_o be_v that_o good_a conscience_n which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o which_o minister_n and_o other_o conscience_n must_v give_v all_o diligence_n to_o get_v this_o good_a conscience_n be_v here_o amplify_v by_o the_o extent_n thereof_o in_o this_o phrase_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v so_o set_v as_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n either_o to_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a clause_n our_o english_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o former_a by_o place_v a_o comma_n after_o it_o thus_o a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n many_o greek_a copy_n if_o not_o most_o of_o they_o refer_v the_o phrase_n to_o the_o late_a clause_n place_v the_o comma_n before_o that_o phrase_n thus_o in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o the_o sense_n will_v remain_v the_o same_o whether_o way_n so_o ever_o we_o read_v it_o for_o according_a to_o the_o former_a read_n it_o plain_o show_v that_o a_o good_a conscience_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o latter_a read_n it_o show_v that_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a of_o every_o duty_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v so_o indefinite_a as_o it_o may_v be_v also_o refer_v to_o time_n and_o place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o a_o man_n obedience_n to_o all_o thing_n see_v ch._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 16._o see_v also_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n on_o eph._n 6._o 16._o treat_n 2._o part._n 6._o of_o faith_n §_o 57_o §._o 156._o of_o willingness_n to_o do_v good_a that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v under_o a_o good_a conscience_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o impossible_a task_n to_o our_o weak_a flesh_n the_o apostle_n thus_o explain_v the_o point_n will_v to_o live_v honest_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d willing_a be_v in_o general_a the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n mat._n 1._o 19_o yet_o it_o do_v also_o imply_v under_o it_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o thing_n and_o our_o translator_n do_v good_a turn_v the_o participle_n thus_o desirous_a luke_n 23._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 32._o yea_o further_o it_o imply_v such_o a_o extent_n of_o will_n and_o desire_n as_o put_v one_o on_o to_o endeavour_v the_o best_a acceptable_a he_o can_v to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o that_o therefore_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n willing_a he_o thus_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n before_o felix_n herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n act_v 24._o 16._o willingness_n in_o this_o extent_n be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o in_o this_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v unto_o for_o no_o man_n can_v exact_o and_o full_o conform_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o god_n will_v while_o here_o he_o live_v we_o all_o fail_v in_o the_o best_a thing_n we_o undertake_v god_n therefore_o accept_v the_o will_n for_o the_o deed_n if_o there_o be_v first_o a_o willing_a mind_n it_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o that_o a_o man_n have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v therefore_o express_v the_o deed_n under_o the_o desire_n of_o do_v it_o as_o in_o this_o phrase_n who_o desire_v to_o fear_v thy_o name_n nehem._n 1._o 11._o and_o in_o this_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n isa._n 26._o 8._o god_n be_v a_o very_a indulgent_a father_n and_o well_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o child_n indulgent_a and_o their_o disability_n to_o accomplish_v their_o duty_n to_o the_o full_a if_o therefore_o he_o observe_v they_o willing_a to_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o earnest_o desirous_a thereof_o and_o withal_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v what_o they_o can_v he_o accept_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v perfect_o do_v how_o shall_v this_o put_v we_o on_o to_o put_v out_o our_o best_a endeavour_n hereof_o see_v ch._n 4._o v._n 11._o §_o 63_o 64._o §._o 157._o of_o live_v honest_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n profess_v himself_o and_o other_o to_o be_v willing_a unto_o be_v thus_o express_v to_o live_v honest_o the_o word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v be_v a_o compound_v whereof_o see_v vers_n 7._o §_o 108._o it_o be_v usual_o put_v for_o order_v a_o man_n conversation_n and_o conscience_n thus_o translate_v we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o ephes._n 2._o 3._o and_o thus_o pass_v the_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 17._o this_o english_a word_n to_o live_v be_v oft_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o for_o order_v a_o man_n conversation_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v they_o live_v in_o â—…rrour_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o it_o imply_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o that_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n act._n 24._o 16._o this_o adverb_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d honest_o be_v a_o very_a comprehensive_a word_n it_o proper_o signify_v well_o and_o be_v so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_v where_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n well_o this_o word_n be_v use_v mark_v 7._o 37._o this_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n manner_n of_o do_v good_a thing_n so_o as_o he_o intend_v that_o their_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n be_v right_o and_o due_o order_v of_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o do_v duty_n see_v chap._n 8._o v._n 5._o §_o 17._o by_o this_o due_a manner_n of_o order_v their_o conversation_n he_o give_v proof_n that_o they_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n so_o as_o a_o man_n outward_a conversation_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o his_o inward_a good_a conscience_n it_o do_v give_v a_o visible_a evidence_n to_o other_o and_o also_o do_v the_o more_o assure_v person_n themselves_o of_o the_o integrity_n of_o their_o conscience_n see_v more_o hereof_o in_o the_o saint_n sacrifice_n on_o psal._n 116._o 9_o §_o 59_o .158_o of_o pray_v more_o and_o more_o fervent_o verse_n 19_o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o the_o foresay_a general_a motion_n of_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n the_o apostle_n do_v himself_o here_o in_o particular_a make_v for_o himself_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o in_o special_a this_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o concern_v himself_o alone_o thus_o express_v that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v in_o order_v this_o motion_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v cast_v himself_o at_o their_o foot_n and_o use_v a_o word_n of_o great_a humility_n and_o great_a fervency_n 〈◊〉_d i_o beseech_v of_o the_o composition_n and_o divers_a acception_n of_o this_o word_n see_v heb._n 3._o v_o 13_o §_o 143._o this_o conjunction_n but_o carry_v here_o such_o a_o emphasis_n as_o it_o do_v vers_fw-la 16._o §_o 145._o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o god_n which_o move_v he_o thus_o earnest_o to_o crave_v they_o this_o earnest_a desire_n in_o this_o case_n be_v thus_o more_o full_o express_v now_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o what_o can_v have_v be_v more_o say_v then_o be_v here_o say_v to_o move_v the_o bowel_n of_o any_o to_o grant_v a_o request_n this_o shall_v move_v every_o congregation_n to_o be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o minister_n he_o further_o thus_o press_v it_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o the_o greek_a word_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o rather_o be_v very_o emphatical_a â—…ervent_a of_o the_o emphasis_n hereof_o see_v chap._n 2._o v._n 1._o §_o 5._o it_o show_v that_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n of_o enlarge_a the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o of_o perform_v the_o duty_n more_o careful_o and_o more_o fervent_o at_o sometime_o then_o at_o other_o it_o be_v note_v of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v once_o
manna_n be_v put_v in_o a_o golden_a pot_n a_o omerful_a of_o manna_n be_v keep_v a_o por_fw-mi of_o manna_n set_v before_o the_o lord_n manna_n preserve_v for_o future_a agâ—…s_n agâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aaron_n roâ—…_n a_o staff_n aaron_n rod_n typify_v christ._n aaron_n choose_v what_o table_n be_v here_o mean_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tabula_fw-la tabula_fw-la plaâ—…ca_fw-la why_o table_n of_o covenant_n why_o table_n of_o stone_n stone_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d operimentum_fw-la operimentum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatorium_fw-la propitiatorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mercy-seat_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o gold_n the_o mercy-seat_n of_o the_o same_o measure_n with_o the_o arâ—…e_n the_o mercy-seat_n set_v upon_o the_o ark._n god_n make_v know_v his_o will_n at_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cherubim_v signify_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherubim_n do_v not_o justify_v image_n in_o church_n cherubim_n of_o gold_n cherubim_n of_o beat_a work_n cherubim_v wrought_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n the_o place_n where_o the_o cherubim_v stand_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o chrubim_v stand_v stand_v rev._n 6._o 16._o 16._o isaiah_n 6._o 2._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n for_o god_n service_n must_v be_v prepare_v what_o thing_n fit_a for_o godâ—…_n service_n who_o be_v priest_n minister_n of_o god_n must_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o tabernacle_n the_o high_a priest_n alone_o appear_v before_o the_o mercy-seat_n mercy-seat_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o the_o priest_n enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n every_o year_n why_o but_o once_o once_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a negative_a emphatical_a how_o the_o high_a priest_n enter_v within_o the_o vail_n see_v v_o 18_o sect._n 99_o no_o come_n to_o god_n without_o blood_n how_o god_n free_a grace_n stand_v with_o christ_n satisfaction_n christ_n blood_n aggravate_v sin_n amplifi_v mercy_n mercy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o offering_n for_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d error_n oppose_v to_o presumptuous_a sin_n numb_a 16._o 22._o and_o expound_v the_o sin_n there_o mean_v not_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o sin_n venial_a ignorance_n a_o vain_a plea._n conscience_n of_o every_o sin_n search_v after_o error_n error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v how_o spiritual_a application_n of_o external_a truth_n may_v be_v make_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luceo_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la profeâ—…o_fw-la see_v v_o 24._o sect._n 124._o 124._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n under_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n tabernacle_n diverse_o take_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n god_n order_v the_o state_n of_o his_o church_n according_a to_o their_o capacicity_n difference_n betwixt_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n ordinance_n ordinance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d d_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d type_n make_v not_o perfect_a legal_a rite_n purge_v not_o the_o conscience_n legal_a rite_n concern_v the_o outward_a man_n what_o meat_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o drink_v imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 6._o â—…_n 2._o sect._n 12._o what_o wash_n imply_v imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o ordinance_n of_o the_o flesh_n imply_v difference_n betwixt_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o intend_v under_o this_o word_n impose_v impose_v junius_n in_o paral_n pareus_n in_o loc_n loc_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v the_o time_n of_o reformation_n reformation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o mean_v by_o good_a good_a thing_n to_o come_v what_o they_o be_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n and_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o christian_n christian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o beast_n the_o type_n blood_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n how_o god_n blood_n communication_n of_o property_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d man_n ingratitude_n nothing_o too_o dear_a for_o christ._n give_v self_n to_o christ._n ground_n of_o faith_n faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o christ_n enter_v by_o blood_n how_o oâ—…t_o christ_n shed_v blood_n blood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d solvo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redimo_fw-la redimo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n what_o redemption_n and_o how_o wrought_v true_a redemption_n by_o christ._n how_o redemption_n give_v cause_n of_o humiliation_n how_o of_o gratulation_n how_o of_o subjection_n to_o christ._n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n for_o we_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o minori_fw-la proof_n from_o know_a thing_n thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n effectual_a to_o what_o they_o be_v ordain_v see_v sect._n â—…5_n â—…5_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n of_o the_o red_a cow_n cow_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d juvenca_fw-la juvenca_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d domo_fw-la ash_n put_v for_o water_n water_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o thing_n common_a count_v pollute_v pollute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers._n 14._o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n of_o type_n to_o be_v high_o esteem_v spirit_n for_o christ_n divine_a nature_n several_a kind_n of_o spirit_n how_o christ_n blood_n more_o effectual_a than_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o extremis_fw-la christ_n voluntary_o die_v see_v chap._n 10._o v._n 5._o sect._n 15._o christâ—…_n death_n a_o ransom_n see_v dome_a duty_n on_o eph_n 5._o 25._o treat_n 1._o sect._n 30._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d libor_fw-la libor_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amomum_fw-la christ_n god-man_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n offer_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n why_o christ_n offer_v himself_o too_o god_n gentile_n sacrifice_v to_o priest_n how_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n please_v god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n blood_n purge_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n our_o uncleanness_n a_o matter_n of_o humiliation_n comfort_n in_o mean_n of_o cleanse_v use_v mean_n of_o cleanse_v sin_n affright_v the_o conscience_n most_o pardon_v of_o sin_n quier_v the_o conscience_n most_o most_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 13._o sect._n 73._o the_o aposâ—…les_n 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n of_o bring_v in_o the_o proof_n proof_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n for_o man_n good_a undertake_v many_o office_n why_o christ_n a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v v_o 12._o sect._n 62._o c_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n death_n a_o ransom_n for_o
christ_n will_v thereforâ—…_n be_v so_o this_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o word_n for_o as_o much_o also_o likewise_o see_v §_o 136._o vii_o christ_n have_v vanquish_v satan_n this_o word_n destroy_v be_v a_o word_n of_o conquest_n see_v §_o 141._o viii_o satan_n have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n declare_v thus_o much_o see_v §_o 143._o ix_o doubtful_a point_n be_v to_o be_v explain_v this_o phrase_n that_o be_v be_v a_o phrase_n of_o explanation_n see_v §_o 145._o x._o satan_n be_v a_o accuser_n this_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o greek_a name_n translate_v devil_n see_v §_o 146._o xi_o christ_n by_o death_n vanquish_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n so_o much_o be_v express_v in_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text._n see_v §_o 144._o xii_o christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n to_o destroy_v man_n enemy_n he_o be_v flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o devil_n see_v §_o 139._o xiii_o christ_n conquer_a satan_n to_o deliver_v man_n the_o copulative_a particle_n and_o intend_v 1â—…_n as_o much_o see_v §_o 148._o fourteen_o man_n natural_o dread_a death_n this_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 149._o xv._n man_n natural_a estate_n be_v a_o bondage_n this_o also_o be_v here_o take_v for_o grant_v see_v §_o 150._o xvi_o man_n be_v fast_o hold_v in_o his_o bondage_n the_o greek_a word_n translate_v subject_a intend_v as_o much_o see_v §_o 150._o xvii_o man_n be_v a_o slave_n all_o his_o life_n long_o how_o this_o hold_v true_a be_v show_v §_o 151._o xviii_o christ_n have_v deliver_v his_o from_o their_o natural_a bondage_n this_o be_v here_o necessary_o imply_v see_v §_o 152._o xix_o there_o be_v none_o so_o fast_o hold_v in_o bondage_n but_o may_v be_v deliver_v by_o christ._n see_v §_o 152._o xx._n fear_v of_o death_n be_v a_o very_a bondage_n they_o that_o fear_v death_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n see_v §_o 150._o §._o 155._o of_o the_o transition_n betwixt_o christ_n princely_a and_o priestly_a function_n verse_n 16._o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n this_o verse_n be_v here_o insert_v as_o a_o fit_a transition_n betwixt_o the_o princely_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ._n it_o have_v reference_n to_o they_o both_o as_o a_o especial_a reason_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o former_a it_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o two_o forementioned_a act_n of_o christ_n kingly_a office_n why_o he_o destroy_v the_o devil_n and_o why_o he_o deliver_v man_n that_o be_v in_o bondage_n even_o because_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o first_o particle_n for_o intend_v as_o 〈◊〉_d much_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o late_a which_o be_v christ_n priestly_a function_n this_o verse_n lay_v down_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o particular_n follow_v ver_fw-la 17_o 18._o he_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o brethren_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n even_o because_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a conjunction_n translate_v very_o be_v a_o compound_n the_o simple_a be_v a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o ratification_n it_o be_v translate_v doubtless_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 1._o which_o 〈◊〉_d all_o one_o as_o this_o word_n very_o the_o 〈◊〉_d particle_n with_o which_o it_o be_v here_o compound_v point_v at_o some_o place_n in_o that_o respect_n it_o may_v here_o be_v thus_o translate_v he_o no_o where_o take_v translat_n on_o he_o so_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o our_o ancient_a note_n thus_o it_o may_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n have_v oft_o reference_n as_o chap._n 1._o 5_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v imply_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o testify_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n on_o he_o whether_o we_o take_v this_o word_n as_o a_o note_n of_o asseveration_n or_o as_o point_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o same_o sense_n remain_v for_o both_o way_n it_o add_v emphasis_n to_o this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o §._o 156._o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o greek_a word_n thus_o translate_v 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v on_o he_o be_v compound_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d verb_n that_o signify_v to_o take_v matth._n 14._o 19_o or_o to_o receive_v matth._n 7._o 8._o and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d preposition_n which_o have_v various_a signification_n as_o at_o luk._n 22._o 40._o to_o john_n 21._o 11._o in_o matth._n 23._o 2._o upon_z john_n 19_o 19_o and_o sundry_a other_o answerable_o word_n compound_v with_o that_o preposition_n have_v divers_a signification_n thus_o this_o word_n in_o my_o text_n signify_v 1._o to_o catch_v one_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v matth._n 14._o 31._o 2._o to_o take_v one_o that_o can_v see_v to_o lead_v and_o direct_v he_o mark_v 8._o 23._o 3._o to_o take_v one_o to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a luk._n 14._o 4._o 4._o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o one_o against_o his_o mind_n luk._n 23._o 26._o 5._o to_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 12._o 6._o to_o take_v one_o kind_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o testify_v a_o desire_n of_o confederacy_n with_o he_o heb._n 8._o 9_o in_o all_o these_o signification_n may_v this_o word_n here_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o man_n for_o 1._o christ_n catch_v man_n be_v ready_a utter_o to_o perish_v 2._o he_o take_v man_n stark_o blind_a to_o open_v his_o eye_n 3._o he_o take_v man_n full_a of_o sore_n to_o cure_v he_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v gen._n 3._o 8._o christ_n take_v he_o 5._o he_o lay_v fast_o hold_v on_o man_n and_o will_v not_o let_v he_o go_v 6._o most_o kind_o he_o take_v man_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yea_o further_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o thus_o do_v most_o interpreter_n both_o aluque_fw-la ancient_a and_o modern_a here_o expound_v this_o word_n so_o do_v our_o english_a translatour_n this_o phrase_n the_o nature_n of_o be_v not_o in_o the_o greek_a original_a but_o imply_v under_o that_o word_n take_v on_o he_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o english_a as_o in_o other_o translation_n insert_v more_o full_o to_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n indeed_o many_o expositor_n both_o of_o former_a and_o late_a time_n do_v take_v this_o word_n in_o this_o text_n proper_o to_o signify_v christ_n apprehend_v or_o lay_v hold_n on_o man_n when_o man_n will_v have_v run_v away_o from_o he_o but_o withal_o they_o do_v infer_v that_o for_o that_o end_n christ_n assume_v man_v nature_n so_o as_o herein_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n assume_v our_o nature_n be_v here_o intend_a only_o some_o will_v have_v it_o proper_o intend_v in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n other_o will_v have_v it_o imply_v by_o just_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n 〈◊〉_d the_o greek_a word_n be_v of_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o take_v yet_o for_o perspicuity_n sake_n it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n he_o take_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n to_o put_v one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o the_o present_a for_o the_o future_a zech._n 9_o 9_o to_o show_v that_o divine_a promise_n of_o future_a good_a thing_n be_v as_o sure_a and_o certain_a as_o thing_n present_a so_o here_o the_o present_a tense_n be_v put_v for_o the_o preterperfect_a which_o signify_v the_o time_n past_a to_o represent_v a_o thing_n past_a as_o ever_o in_o do_v this_o therefore_o be_v a_o elegant_a and_o emphatical_a hebraism_n §._o 157._o of_o christ_n not_o assume_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n of_o angel_n we_o have_v large_o speak_v on_o chap._n 1._o §_o 81_o etc._n etc._n this_o phrase_n he_o take_v not_o angel_n be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o kind_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n assume_v to_o he_o this_o particle_n of_o opposition_n 〈◊〉_d but_o intend_v as_o much_o it_o show_v that_o what_o christ_n do_v not_o for_o angel_n he_o do_v for_o man_n and_o what_o he_o do_v foâ—…_n man_n he_o do_v not_o for_o angel_n â—…_n this_o negative_a he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n be_v here_o premise_v for_o weighty_a reason_n 1._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o five_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n put_v not_o in_o subjection_n